《Billionaire鈥檚 Abandoned Sex Slave》


 Chapter 1 Ophelia鈥檚 life

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Lia, can you bring two bottles of beer to table 17? It seems Sir Arnold wants to have a little chat with you,¡± Ava Castillo, my best friend, and a co-bottle girl at the strip club said to me as she stepped into the dressing room.


    I sighed in frustration on hearing the name of the club¡¯s most valued patron and one of the numerous old men who had proposed to be my sugar daddy from the first day I started working at the ¡°Sex in a bottle¡± strip club.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now,¡± I feigned a smile at her, to which she nodded as she walked up to me and stood at my back with a calm mien.


    I looked into the mirror and mentally cringed as I took in my sultry outfit which consisted of a tiny ck leather short, with half of my ass cheeks exposed, and a leather bra, which had a great amount of my soft boobs exposed.


    I slowly ran my fingers down the leather strap which was joined from my shorts to my boots and sighed again. The make-up I had on my face made me look like a whore and honestly, I felt like one even though I was merely a bottle girl at the club.


    Right from when I was five years old, I had always wanted to be a chef at a Michelin-star restaurant but the universe had other ns for me as my mum died barely a month after I clocked ten, and that sudden grievous urrence took both my dad and me off guard and our peaceful and harmonious lives went spiraling downward as dad started indulging in bad vices and decisions. He became a chronic chain smoker and an alcohol addict. Not to mention how he used half of his settlement fee which was paid to him after he wasid off from work to gamble and you bet me, he lost and about half a million dors went down the drain just like that.


    But he still managed to save a reasonable amount of money which he would use to send me to culinary school and that was the only reason I still felt happy with him. I thought I would attend culinary school, graduate at the top of my ss, talk my dad into getting a loan for me with his connections and then open a five-star restaurant but my sixteen years old dream never came through.


    A day before I was supposed to take the entrance examination into culinary school, my dad suddenly had a life-threatening seizure and was rushed to the hospital. On getting there, he was resuscitated and we were given the heart-shattering news of his diagnosis.


    My dad had stage three and stage four of both lung and liver cancers respectively.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He finally got the reward of smoking and drinking alcohol like a well.


    There and then, I knew my dream to be a chef was as good as dead. I had to devote my time to taking care of my ailing Dad. It wasn¡¯t as if he had any other family apart from me anyway, and just like that, I, Ophelia Alvarez gave up my passion to be a chef and got myself registered in a cheap-ass university, training to be a teacher.


    ¡°Lia, Ophelia!¡± Ava¡¯s voice drifted into my ears in form of a high-pitched tone and jolted me out of my reverie.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I tilted my head sideways with confusion washing over my face to ask her.


    In response, she scoffed, ¡°What were you thinking so deeply about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I was just mulling over how blissful my life is and how proud my mum must be watching me walk half-naked, and serving drinks to old perverts in a strip club. She must be so ted and proud to have a whore as a daughter,¡± I muttered, trying to sound nonchnt.


    ¡°Ophelia, we both know that you are everything but a whore. I mean, you and I both, aren¡¯t doing this just because we want to. We are only doing this because we have to and we don¡¯t have connections and the qualifications to get a respectable job elsewhere. Your mum would understand everything. Stop beating yourself too much over this. Everything will be fine, Lia. You are supposed to be the optimistic and mature friend between the both of us, why are you suddenly so dejected?¡± Ava turned me to face her as she inteced our hands together.


    I smiled at her and shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just feel very miserable today. I checked my savings bnce and realized that I¡¯ve barely saved one-third of the required amount for Dad¡¯s surgery which is in a month. What am I supposed to do when the timees? Will Dad also die and leave me alone? Am I a good daughter? I can¡¯t even do anything for my dad,¡± I full-on started crying as I said thest word, I didn¡¯t care that I had spent almost two hours on my makeup. I just wanted to let it all out.


    My frustration and distress.


    ¡°Lia, I can help you with that. I already told you several times and you told me you don¡¯t want my help. Why don¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure we can save more than enough together for his surgery before the due date. Let me assist you, babe,¡± Ava sighed, gently squeezing my hand.


    I shook my head and with the back of my hand, I cleaned my tears off, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine. I can do it. I¡¯ll ask Rodrigo to allow me to work overtime, starting tomorrow. I can¡¯t bother you, Ava. I¡¯ll be selfish to do that,¡± I politely declined her offer, which made her roll her eyes in a mixture of exasperation and frustration.


    Ava was also like me and I mean, she was motherless and had a scumbag as a father. He¡¯d beat her up and forcefully take the money she made from the club whenever he was in one of his foul moods and gamble everything away. So, I knew better than to bother her for money, even though I was sure she¡¯d give me if I said the word.


    I didn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone, especially my best friend.


    ¡°But always remember that I¡¯m here for you whenever you need me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded with a grin.


    ¡°You look hideous, Lia. Your make-up has been smudged with mascara. You¡¯re not by chance nning on going out to serve your loyal customer while looking like that,¡± Ava feigned an aghast expression, and this time, it was my turn to roll my eyes.


    ¡°I would if I could to get that man away from me but I sadly can¡¯t because I need money,¡± I muttered as I plop down on the chair in front of the mirror to redo my makeup.


    ¡°We both know that man will always have heart-eyes for you even if you were dressed in the trash. So, that statement of yours is impossible,¡± Avaughed, and I just snorted as I retrieved my makeup supplies from my cosmetics bag.


    ¡°Fuck, I almost forgot I had a client to attend to,¡± Ava squealed with wide eyes.


    ¡°Bye, I gotta go now,¡± And with that, she sprinted out of the dressing room, leaving me to stare at my distorted appearance in the mirror.


    +++


    ¡°Flower, you arete,¡± Mr. Arnold, ¡°my most loyal customer¡± and the most respected patron of the club smiled at me as he outstretched his hand to take mine into his with a lustful smile ying at the corner of his wrinkled lips.


    Mr. Arnold had to be well over seventy but he had lied to me that he was sixty-two years old. Even though he lied, his wrinkles spoke for themselves.


    ¡°I had an emergency,¡± I feigned a remorseful countenance as I gingerly slipped my hand into his aged one.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good you¡¯re here now. Pour me a drink and sit on my thighs,¡± He patted his wobbly legs and I internally cringed as I gazed at his crooked, brown teeth on disy and the way his lips seemed to ck at the corners as if he had lost proper functioning of them.


    I bit back theughter that bubbled in my throat and smiled at him as I poured the liquor into the beer mug, ¡°I¡¯d love to sit on yourp but sadly I have another emergency to attend to. But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Arnold, when I¡¯m done with my affairs, I¡¯ll join you in your private room for the rest of the night,¡± I winked at him, and I watched in amusementced with disgust as he smiled back at me and nodded his stiff and big head in understanding.


    ¡°Alright, flower. I will hold you to your words and wait for you,¡± He delivered a harsh smack to my ass and grinned at me.


    I suppressed the urge to deliver a befitting p on his face with anger bubbling inside him as I smiled through my teeth at him before I took the empty beer bottle with me to the backroom.


    Fuck it, I hated my life.

 Chapter 2 Dilemma

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I hummed to myself as I flung my makeup supplies and bottle uniform into my bag. Afterward, I draped my bag around my chest and trudged out of the dressing room.


    I retrieved my cell phone from my jogger¡¯s pocket and connected it to my headphones as I walked towards the entrance to the club as various unhinged thoughts assailed my mind.


    I had gotten a call the night before from the doctor who was in charge of his treatment to report to the hospital as soon as I could because she had something important to discuss with me. When I heard that, my heart almost flew out of my chest in worry, I couldn¡¯t sleep throughout the night as I tended to overthink everything.


    ¡°Lia, wait!¡± I heard someone yell my name from behind and I halted in my steps as I whipped my neck around to deduce who it was.


    A small smile adorned my face amidst my worries when I saw that it was my kind boss at the club, Rodrigo Fernandez.


    ¡°Rodrigo,¡± I greeted him with a nod as I took an airport out of my ear. He had insisted that we¨Cthe workers¨Call called him by his name without adding formalities.


    We freely conversed with him like friends did and I was extremely grateful to have such a kind hearted man like him as my boss.


    ¡°Lia, what¡¯s this I hear about you?¡± He ignored my greeting. I gulped nervously when I realized that his face was devoid of its usual cheerful and warm smile.


    What had I done wrong? I thought to myself as I gazed up at him.


    ¡°What?¡± I squeaked.


    ¡°You want me to give you overtime at the club, knowing how hard you work and study at the same time. Do you want to die of stress, huh?¡± He yelled at me, and I was momentarily taken aback by the cruelty of his voice but I quickly reshuffled myself with a sigh.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do other than that, Rodrigo. My Dad¡¯s surgery and chemotherapy have to begin as soon as possible and I don¡¯t even have up to half the required amount saved up yet. I have to do everything and anything I can to make my dad hale and hearty again. He is the only family I have left in this world,¡± I calmly replied to him with a in mien.


    ¡°My goodness, Ophelia. You could have just asked me to give you a loan and I would have willingly agreed to do so. I¡¯m not trying to be negative or anything, but we both know that even if you work all day long at the club for a year, I don¡¯t think you can have up to the required amount you need. Stop pressuring yourself so much, let me help you. Okay, I¡¯ll give you the required amount you need and I¡¯ll deduct the money from your wages every day until it¡¯spleted. How¡¯s that?¡± Rodrigo suggested, with a gentler tone and I just heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m very appreciative of your kindness towards me, Rodrigo but I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t ept it. I don¡¯t want to bother anyone with my problems and I mean it. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d ever be able to pay you back and I don¡¯t want a situation whereby we¡¯ll be enemies-¡±


    Rodrigo cut in ¡°But Ophelia, can¡¯t you see it? I¡¯m just-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Rodrigo. Really. I don¡¯t need you or anyone¡¯s help. I can do this myself, okay? Please stop acting like I¡¯m a damned damsel in distress. If you don¡¯t want me to work overtime then I guess I¡¯ll look for another part-time job, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me. Thanks for your concern and I mean it. I¡¯ll be on my way now because I have an emergency, take care,¡± I rambled out in one big breath and darted a slight quirk of lips at my boss before I turned around and continued my walk to the bus stop, ignoring the manner my conscience tugged me for not epting my boss¡¯s deal.


    Yes, I inherited my stubborn trait from my dad and I¡¯d rather die than seek help from others.


    +++


    I stepped into my Dad¡¯s ward with a forlorn sigh and mmy hands.


    My eyes became fuzzy with mncholia as I gently mmed the door shut with my eyes trained on the unconscious state of my sick dad on the bed.


    I eased my bag onto the sofa which was ced next to the bed before I plopped down on the other chair next to him and slipped his cold, frail hand into mine.


    I sighed for the umpteenth time that day as I gazed at the numerous beeping machines that were connected to him. I fiddled with his fingers as bitter tears rolled down my cheeks.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here again. You¡¯re still not conscious. When will I get to see your beautiful eyes again?¡± I whispered through my croaky voice as my gaze swerved to his tightly shut eyes and pale lips.


    ¡°Please just wake up once when I¡¯m here so that I can tell you everything I failed to say before you fell sick. Please get well soon for me. I love you, Pops and I will be back soon,¡± I muttered as I wiped my tears off with the back of my hand.


    I had observed something, my dad was never awake whenever I visited him. Even if I nned on paying him a surprise visit, I¡¯d still never meet him awake and that prompted me to conclude that he probably didn¡¯t want to see me and that made my heart ache badly.


    I gazed at him for a while as I gently stroked his hand before I reluctantly hoisted myself up to go to the doctor¡¯s office with a heavy heart.


    I clutched my bag tighter to my chest as I trekked into the doctor¡¯s office. I took a deep breath to mentally encourage myself to be hopeful and it seemed to work or maybe I just gaslit myself into thinking it worked.


    ¡°You came so early today. That¡¯s good, have your seat,¡± The doctor cast one of her numerous kind, gummy smiles at me, to which I stiffly nodded as I tentatively flopped my butt on the chair opposite to her.


    ¡°So, you asked to meet me for an important matter. What¡¯s going on? Is Dad okay? Is something wrong with him?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but babble every thought that floated into my head in my state of frenzy.


    ¡°Calm down, Miss Ophelia. Yes, I called to meet you for something. We carried out a thorough body examination on him yesterday and discovered something,¡± The doctor answered and my heart plunged deeper into the pit of my belly as cold sweat broke out on my skin.


    ¡°I know I said we were going to start full treatment and operate on him in a few weeks but I¡¯m sorry to inform you that it can¡¯t be possible anymore. We discovered metastatic kidney cancer yesterday and we don¡¯t think we should dy his treatment any longer,¡± She stated and the air in my throat choked me when she finished her utterance.


    I coughed wildly and patted my chest to relieve myself as my eyes burned with choked-up tears. Fuck it, what was I going to do?


    Where would I go from there?


    ¡°Are you alright, Miss Ophelia?¡± She asked me with concern conspicuous in her tone and I managed to nod.


    ¡°So, even exactly are you nning to start his treatment?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°In a week. We¡¯ll have to set everything up throughout this week after you make the down payment,¡± She replied, and I let out a mirthless chuckle.


    That seemed to be the best measure in my situation.


    After a while, I heaved another deep sigh, ¡°So, would a quarter of the fees be enough for the preparation? I don¡¯t have theplete fees yet but I can assure you that I¡¯ll try my best to get the remaining amount as soon as possible. Please allow me to pay a quarter of the fees,¡± At that moment, tears had started flowing down my cheeks and I was one step away from shamelessly kneeling next to her and clutching her ankle to get her help.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, let me ask the hospital. The hospital will have to decide on it as I don¡¯t have enough rights to help you even though I want to,¡± She uttered, and with that, I rooted myself on the chair as I shook with sobs.


    What was I going to do? How was I supposed to get two million dors in a week? I mentally questioned myself.


    ¡°Okay, fine. We¡¯ll take a quarter of the fees,¡± The doctor¡¯s exasperated voice broke into my train of thought, and instantly, my tears stopped.


    ¡°Thank you so much for helping me, I can assure you that you won¡¯t regret doing this for me. I will keep to my words and bring the rest of the payment next week,¡± I cried as I reached across the table to squeeze her hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I¡¯ve seen how dedicated you are to helping your dad get better,¡± She beamed at me.


    I nodded silently at her as I released her hand from my hold with one question prevalent in my mind.


    How was I going to earn as much as two million dors in a week?

 Chapter 3 The grave decision

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t inform you before I left the club, don¡¯t get angry at me, Ava. It was an emergency and I needed to see the doctor as fast as I could,¡± I spoke into the phone with a sheepish grin twisting my lips upward.


    Just like I had expected, Ava was quite pissed at me because I didn¡¯t wake her up to tell her that I was leaving the club before her, she was such a baby at times. I thought to myself even though I knew I couldn¡¯t say it aloud to her face.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not mad anymore. So, how is your dad feeling now? Is he getting better? What was the emergency you were called for?¡± Ava questioned me, and I sucked in my breath through my teeth to repress the resurgence of panic inside me.


    I had almost forgotten about the fact that I needed to get two million dors in a week. I had transferred everything in my bank ount to the hospital for the treatment tomence on my dad and I only had about fifty cents left in my ount bnce.


    I had no idea how I was going to start conveying myself to college and the strip club.


    I could manage to miss sses sometimes because luckily for me, Ava and I were in the same department and year and I knew Ava was always attentive and present for every ss, so she¡¯d exin everything to me before our tests and exams began.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to youter when I get back from the hospital and everything is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± I managed to utter with a surprisingly steady voice even though my throat currently felt clogged with tears.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Are you sure everything is fine though? You sound weird. Anyway, I¡¯ll head over to sex in a bottle after I¡¯m done with sses, don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself, I love you,¡± She responded.


    ¡°Love you too,¡± I croaked, and the line went dead on the other end.


    Afterward, I stared mindlessly at my phone for a while before I yanked myself out of my reverie and slipped the device back into my bag.


    As I took a left turn towards the narrow alley that led home, a graphic poster that was pasted on the wall caught my attention and caused me to halt in my steps.


    I trekked up to the wall to get a closer view of the lewd picture of a sexy woman who was naked save for the thong and a tiny rope which I deduced was meant to be a bra but it didn¡¯t do anything to cover her as I could see herrge boobs and nipples.


    I averted my gaze from her picture and inwardly read the message printed next to her. I gasped in shock as my hands flew to my mouth when I finished scanning through the sentences.


    ¡°Sell your virginity, what the fuck is that?¡± I huffed to myself as I read through the words again


    On the paper, it was written that there was a strip club somewhere and they were having a strange auction where some retarded, wealthy men would buy the virginity and an opportunity to have their ways with virgins for a price of one million dors.


    It was quite sickening to think about the fact that they were some people who had enough money to waste on unreasonable stuff like that while I was broke with just my bottle girl uniform, some of my worn-out clothes, and college textbooks left to my name.


    Life was unfair.


    I shook my head and made to trek away from the poster when a horrible idea suddenly struck me like a sh of a lightning bolt.


    ¡°No, Lia. Get a fucking grip and banish that idea this instant,¡± I yelled as I smacked myself by my temples.


    There was no way that lewd thought just crossed my mind.


    But then again, the offer seemed mouth-watering. A voice in my head spoke to me and I walked back to the poster again and gazed tentatively at it.


    I wasn¡¯t going to lose anything if I sold my virginity, right?


    It was just my virginity, the mere dignity of my womanhood. It wasn¡¯t as if I was going to sell myself forever to them. In just one night, I would be done with it and I¡¯d get two million bucks deposited in my ount for just spreading my legs open for a perverted old man.


    I may even get lucky and escape untouched by my buyer. I¡¯d just have to make up a sob story for them and they¡¯ll be touched and saddened by the cruelty of the universe towards me, so they¡¯ll take pity on me and give me the money without doing anything to me.


    I could leave with my virginity still intact and the money in my ount. I negotiated within myself as an aplished smile bestowed my features.


    Fuck, I was just too smart. I praised myself as I grinned from ear to ear and typed the number that was disyed on the poster into my phone.


    Then, I ced a call to them and waited silently in the dark alley for a response. Just as I was about to hang up and ce another call to them, a groggy male voice resounded into my ears.


    ¡°Hello, this is the virginity club, how may we help you?¡± He asked, to which I gulped in a mixture of nervousness and shame.


    ¡°I-I called to enquire about the auction,¡± I stuttered, sping my phone tighter against my ear.


    ¡°Oh, you called just in time. We were about to put an end to it this afternoon,¡± The man responded and I heaved a deep breath, while internally thanking my stars.


    ¡°So, what next?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the address to your line right now,e over as soon as possible. The auction is happening this evening and there are a lot of preparations to do,¡± The man borated, to which I nodded and squeezed my eyes shut.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be on my way now, thanks,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°By the way, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia Alvarez,¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will be expecting you,¡± The man concluded and just before I could respond, he hung up.


    Fuck, what was I getting myself into? Was the auction even legal? I thought to myself as I rooted my gaze on my phone, waiting silently for the message.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Soon enough, my phone beeped with a message and I quickly memorized the address before I trekked to the bus stop and got into a cab.


    I had no time to waste.

 Chapter 4 Preparation

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    About an hour and a halfter, the cab wheeled to a halt In front of a huge building and I gasped In fascination as I stared at the magnificent exterior of the building.


    Was this a strip club? Had I gotten the wrong address? I asked myself because I knew there was no way in hell that a ce as opulent as the luxurious ss skyscraper that I was currently gazing at was a mere strip club, so I swiped through my phone and read through the address again. To my utter bewilderment, I realized that it was really the building I was looking for.


    I settled the driver with the extra change which I had thankfully found wandering in my pocket before I made my way into the gargantuan edifice.


    At the entrance, I was met with the sight of a in-faced woman who was dressed formally in a ck, knee-length gown wIth a pair of ck dress shoes to match. She looked like an imposing, evil stepmother.


    ¡°Are you Miss Ophelia Alvarez?¡± She asked in a strict, business-like tone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Good, I am Giselle, the coordinator of this auction. Lana and Ivy will help you get ready for the auction and if you have any questions or concerns, you can ask them, they¡¯ll help you in any way they can. You just have to be quiet and regal in your stance, so you can get the highest bid,¡± She recited like a robot; unmoving and emotionless, as she gestured to the youngdies who were dressed in identical ck gowns lIke her but in ce of her stoic expression, they had cheerful smiles stered on their faces.


    It was as if she had reiterated that sentence numerous times already and was tired of uttering it once more.


    ¡°Lana, Ivy, take her in,¡± Giselle motioned to thedies who darted a clipped nod at her and silently beckoned me to follow them in.


    I quietly obliged their order and trailed behind them, tightly clutching my worn-out satchel bag to my chest.


    Soon, we got to the elevator and I walked Into it after them. One of them clicked on the thirteenth floor and we got out after a whIle.


    Then, I was taken Into arge dressing room whIch was upied with a lot of chirpy young women who had uniformed female and male staff attending to them. I gulped harshly as I was made to plop down on a chair and my bag was taken away from me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to take a bath, you reek of disinfectant,¡± One of the women who were assigned to me blurted as she crinkled her nose.


    I cast an offended nce at her before I got up and was led to arge bathroom. The woman made me sit in the jacuzzi before she dropped a strawberry-scented bath bomb into the warm water, and poured in a pleasant-smellIng oil.


    I sighed in respite as the water soothed the aches in my body and tightened my pores. After some time, I was handed a bathrobe and taken to another room where I was painfully waxed and powdered in myher regions by a train of professionals.


    My pussy lips were pried apart and a finger was harshly shoved into me to ascertain my virginity status, when the tough-looking woman realized that I was still very much a virgin, she stepped back and summoned the two women who were assigned to me back into the room.


    ¡°What are your fashion preferences?¡± The taller woman between the two whom I deduced to be Ivy asked me, and I craned my neck sideways towards her as confusion took over my mien.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fashion tastes for a person like me? I scoffed incredulously to myself. They were for people who had more than enough time on their hands to nitpick over luxurious clothes; rich heirs and heiresses specifically.


    I didn¡¯t have the money and time to find my fashion niche as I always had to save up all the money I got from the club for my dad, so I had to make do wIth the same washed and old pairs of joggers and sweatpants for a couple of years and sincerely, I didn¡¯t care.


    As long as my clothes were covered by nakedness and I felt warm and cozy inside them, then there was no cause for embarrassment for me.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± I confessed to her, and she looked slightly aghast for a while before her expression reshuffled to a kind one.


    ¡°Alright, I can understand. I¡¯ll try my best to get you a nice outfit. Come with me, let¡¯s go to the closet,¡± She outstretched her arm towards me as a warm smile twisted her lips.


    Tentatively, I returned her grin wIth a wobbly one and took her hand as I hoisted myself from the stretcher where I had been previously ced for the waxing and polishing of my skin and pubic area.


    With our hands fIrmly Intertwined, we stepped into arge walk-in closet and to my utter relief, we were the only ones that were present in the room.


    ¡°Make your choice among them, Miss Ophelia,¡± Ivy uttered as she motioned to the rack of ck, slutty lingeries.


    I gaped in disbelief as I walked closer to the rack to feel thecy and sultry piece of material with my fingers.


    There was literally no choice to be made! All of them were identical, slutty andcy strings.


    One of them caught my eyes and I huffed and shook my head as I stared at it.


    It was a bra and panties set, and in ce of bra cups, there were vertical ckce strings. As for the panties, it was just a pair of ck interwoven ropes that would leave little to the imagination of thosescivious old men.


    ¡°How is a person supposed to wear this?¡± I blurted out without thinking as my mouth hung open.


    Ivy didn¡¯t respond to my question, she just chuckled and darted me a chuckle before she stood next to me to select a ck garter, a ck g-string, and a ck brassiere.


    ¡°Here, change into this and I don¡¯t want to hear anyint, okay? You can¡¯t dress up like a nun and expect to be bought at a good price. You have natural curves and a small waist to match, why not unt it?¡± Ivy uttered as she handed me the lingerie.


    ¡°I-okay,¡± I mumbled, slid my dressing robe off in front of her, and changed into the seductive outfit.


    Momentster, after my face had been dolled up and Ivy had professIonally styled my outfit with a pair of ck tform ten-inches heels which I could thankfully walk in, I gazed Into the mirror and stared at my reflection as I internally braced myself for what was about toe.

 Chapter 5 Lust at first sight

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I walked through the ss doors to mypany with a stoic demeanor, and my phone ced directly against my ear. I nodded curtly at some of my employees who stopped to exchange pleasantries with me as I stepped into the elevator.


    ¡°Ryan, man. Are you even listening to me?¡± My best friend, Vegas Sanchez¡¯s voice seeped into my ears as I trekked out of the elevator and meandered into my office.


    ¡°Yeah, man. What were you talking about?¡± I gruffed as I dropped my briefcase on the couch that was ced in the center of my sitting room, and plopped myself down next to it with a tired sigh.


    ¡°Do you remember Salvador? That huge guy, my business partner whom I told you I invested some millions into his club some years back?¡± Vegas asked me, and I nodded to myself and hummed in recollection into the speaker.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I knew Salvador, who didn¡¯t know him? The guy ran the biggest strip club in the whole of America and he was extremely famous and influential for his illegal chains of women¡¯s trafficking businesses which he masked off as a strip club business. It was weird he had been doing that for years and he was still yet to be caught.


    ¡°Apparently there¡¯s a one-of-a-kind auction happening at his club today, and he invited me,¡± Vegas paused, and I could already deduce the next utterance that he was about to make.


    ¡°So, you were thinking of going together with me, is that right?¡± I uttered nonchntly, to which he scoffed but remained silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I want to but let¡¯s see how the day goes. It¡¯s happening by night, right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s hope I¡¯m done with the chains of shareholder¡¯s meetings that I have scheduled for today before then. I¡¯ll inform you if I¡¯ll head there by evening, I gotta go now,¡± I muttered before hanging up on Vegas as I hoisted myself up from the couch and sauntered over to my swivel chair to heave my tired self onto it.


    I massaged the throbbing sides of my head with a contorted expression, and my eyes squeezed shut.


    Fuck it, it was never a good idea to stay upte in the night drinking alcohol.


    I had badly overworked myself yesterday to the point where I couldn¡¯t even flutter my eyes shut to drift off to sleep, it was as if Dionysus had possessed me instead as I had drunk every alcoholic drink in my wine cer to lull myself to sleep.


    It had worked of course, but it was detrimental to my health as I had to wake up with a terrific hangover this morning. It was at times like this that I wished I had a mum to talk sense into me and take care of me.


    Being an orphan since I was merely six years old was surely awful. It had been almost twenty-one years already since my parents died in a car crash but the painful memories were still vivid in my head like a fresh injury.


    I huffed and shook my head to get the misery out of myself before it took over my mood for the day as I nced down at my Rolex wristwatch. I gasped in shock when I saw that it was already four in the evening.


    How had I slept like a drunk for almost ten hours¨Cwell figuratively, I was a drunk, I mean I drank three bottles of Dalmore, so yeah.


    The point was how had I not realized that it was already the evening before I foolishly came to work?


    God, I must have seemed like a fool to my workers, I thought as I buried my head into my hands.


    Then, I heard a knock on the door, and I drawled, ¡°Come in,¡± without gazing up as I knew who it was just by the pattern of their knocks.


    ¡°Sir, I called you this morning but you didn¡¯t pick up, did something happen at home?¡± My secretary of five years, Alvin Coleman¡¯s voice drifted into my ears and j craned my neck upward to stare at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I had an emergency. I¡¯m heading somewhere right now, you can take care of the rest of the work for today,¡± I mumbled as I got up from the swivel chair, thankfully I had not thrown my trenchcoat off on the coat rack, so I just retrieved my phone and car keys from the table.


    ¡°Drop this at the mansion, and I¡¯m off,¡± I gave him a firm shoulder squeeze, ignoring the way he seemed crestfallen by my utterance.


    Afterward, I headed out to the parking lot,  hopped into my Mercedes Amg one, and drove off to Vegas¡¯s penthouse to nap for a while before we headed to the club.


    +++


    ¡°This ce is damn huge, where does Salvador get his money from?¡± I eximed as my eyes scanned across the huge auction room which had exquisite parquetry on the floor and a huge ss ceiling.


    Even though I always termed myself extravagant at times, I knew my extravagance was not a match for Salvador¡¯s. The strip club looked very mammoth in size, and also very intricately designed.


    ¡°Yeah, he used to be a gigolo to some wealthy heiress who willed all her properties to him when she died and he had various Investors as well, you know he¡¯s a sweet talker. I mean, he talked me into investing a hundred million into this ce,¡± Vegas chuckled as he slurped his ss of iced whiskey.


    I just nodded silently as we waited for the auction to begin.


    ¡°What auction exactly is this again?¡± I asked Vegas after a while, and he shrugged as he leaned into me and whispered, ¡°A virginity auction,¡±


    My eyes went gaped in bewilderment tinged with amusement as I huffed to myself.


    This was surely going to be interesting.


    ¡°Good evening, gentlemen. The auction is now going to begin,¡± A short, rotund man yelled into the microphone and the upants of the club excluding me pped in excitement.


    My eyes scanned through the vast sea of bald, old men who were the major inhabitants of the room, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Are you going to buy one for yourself?¡± Vegas whispered to me, and I shook my head fervently as disgust washed over me.


    ¡°Why would I do something so treacherous? If I want a tight pussy to fuck, I¡¯d get it easily without spending a million,¡± I scoffed, as I slowly sipped from my ss of red wine.


    Then, the auction started.


    Three slim, young women were introduced to the club and in barely some minutester, they had all been sold to a balding, wrinkled old man who sat next to our table. I snorted in disbelief as I watched him grin with pride, his rotting teeth shamelessly disyed to the other patrons as they cheered him on when the girls came to sit on hisp and fondle him.


    I went about most of the auctions in a blur as I continued topping my ss of wine.


    Suddenly, time seemed to stop when a petite, slim youngdy walked onto the stage. Instantly, I ced the ss of wine down and stared mindlessly at her.


    In my twenty-seven years of existence, I hade across many pretty women of different races but this sexy goddess whom I was currently gazing at surpassed them all with her beauty.


    Large, doe, hazel orbs with a heart-shaped face and an adorable button nose to match, coupled with her plump, rosy lips and her long, straight, chestnut tresses flowing down her back.


    A lewd thought urred to me as I stared at her lips; how would they taste like and how would they feel wrapped around my dick?


    Thatscivious thought of mine prompted electricity to shoot into my dick, and I felt my cock gradually hardening just to the thought of a woman¡¯s lips.


    What the fuck was wrong with me?


    Angel¡¯s stunning eyes met with mine for a brief second, and instantly I became fully hard as she bit her lip in uneasiness and averted her gaze from me.


    I swept my eyes over her gorgeous body and I felt pre-cum starting to leak from my tip.


    She was dressed to kill in her all-ck sensual outfit and her voluptuous body couldn¡¯t seem sexier. I desperately wanted to freeze everyone in the club at that moment and drag the sexy angel from the stage to bend over the table and plow into her from behind.


    She was sex in human form and I knew I had to own her.


    I had to possess her and obsess over her for at least one night. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her being underneath a stunted old man at the end of the night, so I did something.


    ¡°Vegas, can you do me a favor?¡± I tapped my best friend¡¯s arm and he stared at me in confusion before he tentatively nodded.


    ¡°That woman on the stage, buy her for me. I don¡¯t care what the amount will be. I just need you to do as I say and I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as possible, okay?¡± I uttered, trying to suppress the urge to groan as my erect dick strained painfully in my pants and I knew I had to get a release immediately.


    ¡°Err, I thought you weren¡¯t interested?¡± Vegas scorned.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°Just do as I say, Vegas. Buy her for me and don¡¯t question me further. Even if she¡¯s worth a hundred million, buy her. I need her,¡± I rambled on, which made Vegas stare at me like I had suddenly gone senile but I didn¡¯t care about his stupefied mien.


    All I cared about was to have my painfully-aroused cock thrusting deeply into Angel¡¯s core by the end of the night.

 Chapter 6 Sold to a faceless man

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I stared at the vast sea of corrupt bald-headed old men with disgust gradually veering onto my face. I inwardly suppressed the loath in my head towards them as I stered a stic grin on my mien.


    Whether I liked it or not, I was going to end up under one of them that night, and I had already signed the non-disclosure agreement, so there was no going back on my decision.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to begin the auction for thest item of the day,¡± The man who had been in charge of the auction since it began announced and I could see the way, the old men stared lustfully at me as they ran their tongue over their droopy lips.


    I huffed to myself and sped my hands tighter in front of me as I fluttered my eyes shut for a while before I had an anxiety attack. I felt like a piece of rare meat on a b in an abattoir¡¯s shop as they gaped at me.


    I felt disgusted with myself and I couldn¡¯t believe I had stooped so low to sell my dignity and the pride of my womanhood. I knew I didn¡¯t have any other choice because my dad¡¯s surgery date was drawing closer but I still felt uneasy and repulsed with the situation.


    My initial resolve to make up a sob story to my buyer didn¡¯t even seem like it was going to work. Those old men that were staring lewdly at me would never leave me alone even if I made up a story.


    With a forlorn sigh, I averted my gaze across the shining heads of the old men to stare at the entrance door but my gaze faltered and I blinked fervently as my eyes met with a man¡¯s stunned gaze.


    Piercing, siren, grey eyes with jet-ck slicked-back hair, the man was extremely gorgeous and also looked surprisingly younger than the majority of the men in the club. I quickly swerved my stare from him when I saw how fixated his gaze was on me.


    After some time, I noticed that he had tilted his head sideways to converse with a young man who was seated next to him, and I shamelessly leered at his side profile.


    Goodness was the man so fucking hot! His jawline was so sharp and even from a distance, it seemed like they could cut into anything, and his pointed nose sat regally on his face.


    I could see the subtle undercut of his hair and I felt myself moist my panties, well, my thong.


    I couldn¡¯t believe myself and the audacity I had to get aroused, by just staring at the perfect man but then again, who wouldn¡¯t?


    I was convinced that the man had to be a descendant of Adonis, or maybe he was even Adonis reincarnated.


    A wistful thought flew into my head as I tore my gaze away from the man, what if I ended up with him that night?


    I mean I knew the man probably had hoes and all on the side but a girl was allowed to wish for good things and good dicks, so I smiled to myself as I imagined it.


    It would be the best first-time sex for me.


    Even though I had never met the man in my life prior to that night, I felt a weird connection with him and I thought he seemed trustworthy enough to be graced with the golden opportunity of taking my dignity.


    And if eventually, the sex with him turned out to be wack, it would at least be better that I gave up my virginity to a sexy, greek-god like him, and not a feeble, slobbery old man.


    My delusional thinking was crushed to pieces when I saw the man get up and exit the auction room. I had to repress the itch to yell at him toe back as I stared at his diminishing figure.


    Fuck, I was surely going to end up with an old man. The only option that was left to me at that moment was to hope I got a caring and attentive old man at least.


    The man¡¯s friend also walked out after some time and I steered my eyes and mind back to the auction.


    ¡°So, we are going to start off with two million,¡± The announcer proimed into the microphone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Three million,¡± A stubbly old man yelled, staggering up from his chair with an aplished smile.


    I stared at him in fright as I sighed heavily.


    ¡°Five million,¡± The old man from earlier who bought the first three girls that were auctioned shouted and there were mumblings and incoherent mutterings as the patrons stared at him.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my virginity was worth so much. The first seven girls who were sold before me were sold for at most three million. I preened with a sort of shameful pride as I sighed once more.


    ¡°Eight million,¡± A bald-headed, middle-aged and muscr middle-aged man dered and the gasps became louder.


    I stared at the two old men that had been vying for my virginity and scoffed at the angry, pinched expression that was rooted on their faces.


    ¡°Eight point five million,¡± The first, staggering old man yelled and I gasped aloud, as my hands sped over my mouth in shock.


    What the hell was happening? Fuck, I had almost thought I was going to end up with the middle aged man and I was slightly relieved.


    I darted a pleading look at the middle aged man as I nibbled on my lower lip.


    ¡°Please do something,¡± I mouthed a plea to him.


    ¡°Ten million,¡± The muscr man barked, and a relieved smile adorned my face.


    I nced at the old man and saw that he had epted his fate and had surrendered to defeat.


    ¡°Ten million, is there anyone who wants to make a higher bid?¡± The announcer asked, and the patrons just exchanged nces with each other.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Lia has been officially sold to Damon Santiago. Congrattions to him,¡± The announcer yelled as he hit the gavel on the wooden block on the podium.


    I released a breath which I didn¡¯t even know I was holding as my hands flew down to my chest and I smiled in respite.


    Afterwards, I was led off the stage by the ushers to the dressing room.


    ¡°I told you to entuate your natural curves and you did it. See, you ended up being the one with the highest price,¡± Ivy greeted me as I stepped into the dressing room, handing over my satchel bag and my joggers and sweatshirt to me.


    I nodded at her with a smile, ¡°Am I still going to get just two million? Seeing how much I was bought, I deserve at least four million, right?¡±


    Ivy just cleared her throat as she pushed me onto a chair and got to work on my face, she cleaned off the make-up and helped me out of the thongs and brassiere set.


    I just sat in confusion as I stared at her. There was no way the club was going to y on my intelligence. I would never allow it to happen.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°In the contract, it is stated that the club is going to pay you the stipted two million dors regardless of the eventual amount you are bought, so I don¡¯t know what else to say. I mean, you have eyes and you read through everything clearly before signing the documents, no?¡± Ivy scoffed as I threw on my casual clothes.


    I huffed and shook my head, ¡°Just give me the check. We both know this is unfair. I made you ten times the amount needed and you¡¯re still going to pay me just two million,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s neither mine nor is it the club¡¯s problem. It¡¯s yours and I don¡¯t have the time to exchange words with you. Your buyer is waiting for you at the parking lot,¡± Ivy spat at me, flinging the cheque at me.


    I just shook my head and trailed behind her as we headed for the parking lot.


    At least I got a reasonable amount of money for my dad¡¯s surgery and chemotherapy. I reassured myself as I read through the cheque before I slipped it into my satchel bag.


    ¡°Madam,¡± The muscr man from earlier bowed at Ivy as we got to the parking lot, and walked towards him.


    ¡°Thanks for the purchase, kindly extend my regards to your boss,¡± Ivy mirrored his pose, and I frowned in befuddlement to myself.


    A boss? So, that man wasn¡¯t my buyer? He had a boss!


    What if I had been sold to an old man who was worse than the staggering men I had seen at the club?


    Fuck, was my case going to be literally jumping into fire from the frying pan?


    ¡°Miss, please get into the car. The boss is waiting for you,¡± He bowed to me as he opened the car door for me and I hesitantly hopped into it and plopped down on the fluffy car seat.


    I watched Ivy walk away from us as the man got into the car and revved up the engine.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question, Mister Damon?¡± I blurted as the man steered the car into the road.


    ¡°Yes, miss,¡±


    ¡°This boss of yours, is he an old man? Did you buy me on his behalf because he has lost proper functioning of his limbs?¡± I asked, and all I got from Damon was a chuckle.


    ¡°Just wait and see, miss. I was instructed to drive you to him without uttering a word to you,¡± The man rified, in a conclusive tone and I knew better than to utter another statement.


    I could only sit quietly and hope for the best.

 Chapter 7 Meeting the faceless man

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    The drive to my buyer¡¯s cested for about thirty minutes. The anxiety inside me didn¡¯t stop simmering as Damon drove pastrge heads of mansions, into arge gated property.


    I gasped in bewilderment as I stared at the colossal mansion.


    It was a sprawling, three-storey building that sat proudly in the middle of a vast and empty finely-chopped and curvedndscape garden, safe for the water fountain that was situated upfront the driveway.


    From where I was seated in the car, I could make out the dim amber lights of the interior of the mansion. I used to think this sort of gargantuan building only existed in the movies but I was proven wrong by this alluring property which I was currently gazing at.


    Compared to the ginormous strip club building that I had been overwhelmed by earlier that day, this mansion with it¡¯s gigantic floor-to-ceiling windows and the huge mahogany doors was by far enthralling than it.


    ¡°Miss,¡± Damon said as he opened the car door with a bow.


    I stared at him, still stunned by the humongous premises before I got a grip on myself and stamped ny ck jaw close as I got out of the car with my hands firmly sping the strap of my satchel bag.


    I trailed after Damon with my heart in my mouth as I thought of the imminent doom that I was going to face that night.


    I was going to have my dignity ripped away from me by a faceless man.


    Therge entrance doors were swung open from the inside and I trekked inside with Damon as some uniformed men and women wordlessly bowed to me before they dispersed to a back room.


    I swallowed the painful lump of panic that hooked my throat as my eyes roamed around therge hallway of the mansion.


    If I had thought the exterior of the mansion to be unreal and magnificent, then the interior was exquisitely grandiose.


    With two spiralling staircases at either ends of the hallway, huge framed pictures of some greek goddesses, a beige-colored grand piano, and a mushroom-shaped, crystal chandelier that was mounted on the ceiling, the hallway oozed an air of both victorian era spiced with a dash of modern luxury.


    Just how rich could this boss be to have spent so much money that I was sure would feed my dad and I for the rest of our lives on designing both the interior and exterior of this mammoth property?


    I gasped in admiration as I stared at the intricate paquetry designs of the floor and we climbed up the staircase. It felt like I was in a disney cartoon because there was no way this ethereal ce could be real.


    We stopped at the second door on the right wing of the third floor and I waited quietly as Damon knocked gently on the door before he pushed it open and matched inside.


    I stood patiently as I scuffled with my thoughts on whether to follow after Damon or wait until I was summoned, eventually, I decided on thetter and rested my back on the white walls of the hall.


    ¡°You cane in, miss. Master is ready to see you,¡± Damon beckoned me when he came outside and I felt my heart drop to the pit of my belly as cognition dawned on me that I was now one step away from an evesting trauma.


    ¡°Okay, thanks,¡± I nodded, and he mirrored my action as he widened the door had for me to go in.


    With a heavy inhale, I tentatively stepped inside as Damon mmed the door shut from outside, causing the sound to reverberate into my heart.


    My heart was on the verge of tachycardia as panic shot deeper into my chest, and caused my heart to painfully m against my ribs.


    I gazed around the elephantine room and shook my head in wonder, momentarily forgetting my worry and the purpose of my visit as the fluffy grey carpet sank under my feet with each step I took.


    The bedroom walls were primarily made of ss and it had a towering, ck ceiling hovering over the bed which I deduced to be an expensive type of tile.


    To sum it all up, everything in the room seemed so shiny and pricy. I was scared of moving too much and breaking something delicate in the process.


    I hadn¡¯t even realized the presence of the said ¡°master¡± in the room until I saw the unmoving figure of a tall man who has his back turned against me as he stared outside the ss walls.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I almost burst into happy tears when cognition dawned on me and I realized that this was the said ¡°master¡± and he didn¡¯t seem old.


    The flexing, rock-hard muscles under his silk robe screamed that he was a gym freak and I knew most of men just had dump trucks of fats in their abdomen.


    They were too debilitated to work out, so they relied on their massive wealth to lure young women to them.


    If the man seemed so attractive with his back turned against me, I was curious about how gorgeous he¡¯d be when he turned around to stare at me.


    So, I cleared my throat to make him aware of my presence.


    He whipped his six-feet tall body around to face me with his hands sped behind his back, and an expression devoid of any emotion.


    My face fell when I saw him.


    He was the man whom I had stared at, and found attractive at the club. The grey-eyed, sex on legs, handsome guy whosescivious stare on my body, I had found hot.


    So, this was the man who had paid a whooping sum of ten million dors to buy my virgin pussy for a night! A voice screamed inside my head.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± He drawled as he quirked a brow at me.


    God, was his voice so fucking sexy! It was emitted in deep, velvety rumbles and I couldn¡¯t help but be more smitten by him.


    It was as if he spoke from his chest, rather than his throat.


    I cowered under his intense gaze as my voice failed me and came out in form of a squeak, ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Good, I assume you¡¯ve been trained on what you¡¯re meant to do for me,¡± He uttered as he advanced closer to me.


    Suddenly, my initial admiration for him disappeared as I stared at his cold face.


    Fuck, what had I thought? That he¡¯d act like he knew me, just because our gazes met for a second?


    I sped my bag tighter and nodded as I felt his hot breath on ny face as he harshly grabbed my waist with one hand, and with the other, he forcefully gripped my jaw and forced me to stare up at him.


    ¡°Fucking answer me audibly, I didn¡¯t buy a dumb mutt!¡± He spat, and a shudder raced down my spine as I swallowed harshly.


    ¡°Yes, I was taught,¡± I lied through my teeth because I hadn¡¯t been taught anything by Ivy. I just didn¡¯t want him to flip out at me.


    ¡°Perfect, now strip and lie down on the bed with your legs raised up in the air. I will be back in a few minutes,¡± He muttered, letting go of my jaw and my waist as he brushed past me and exited the room.


    I stared at the door with fright washing over me as his words repeated like a mantra inside my head.


    I gingerly sat down on the bed, eased my satchel out of my hold and ced my hands on my knees as I waited for him.


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re doomed,¡± I whispered as I felt warm liquid trickle down my face as cold sweat enveloped my entire body.

 Chapter 8 Discovering her warm pussy

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Yeah, Damon just delivered her to me some minutes ago, thanks,¡± I informed Vegas, who was on the other end of the line, as I strolled through the hallway.


    ¡°Alright, then. Have fun but not too much. Also remember to use protection because even virgins can¡¯t be trusted to be clean in this generation,¡± Vegas lectured me and I rolled my eyes in exasperation.


    ¡°Okay, mum. I have to go now,¡± I huffed, and quickly ended the call before he burst into another long sermon.


    Afterwards, I slipped my phone into the pocket of my sleep robe as I crossed my hands behind my back and strolled back into my bedroom with sensual excitement bubbling inside me.


    The thought that I had a sexy, untouched goddess inside my bedroom made heat pool to the pit of my belly and sent electricity to myid cock, causing it to slowly spring up into a soft mound.


    I swung the door open with an aplished grin, hoping to see the erotic vision of my sexy angel¡¯s godly legs syed in the air, with wetness dripping from her warmth.


    What I definitely didn¡¯t envision to behold was the sight of the sexy angel seated on the bed, still fully-clothed to my utter disgust. The smile that had previously morphed my face instantly disappeared as I angrily mmed the door shut, which made her jerk up from the bed with fear embedded in her features.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re back,¡± She stuttered as she fumbled with the hem of herrge sweatshirt.


    In response, I scoffed and squeezed my hands by my side, in a bid to suppress my wrath as I walked closer to her.


    What the hell did she think she was doing? I thought to myself as she slowly retreated from me.


    ¡°What the fuck is this? I clearly gave you an instruction before I left the room, so what the hell are you still dressed for?¡± I bellowed at her as I advanced menacingly towards her petite frame.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. T-this is new to me. I¡¯ve never done this before, so I am scared,¡± She stammered as she stared at me through her full, glossyshes.


    I poked my inner cheek with my tongue and halted in my steps to stand akimbo as a mirthless chuckle emanated from me.


    ¡°And do I look like I fucking care about that?¡± I whispered.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and just feebly shook her head.


    ¡°Good, so now start stripping before I do it for you. I can assure you that you won¡¯t like thetter option,¡± I gruffed.


    At my utterance, she gulped and stopped moving as she slowly peeled off her sweatshirt and ced it down on the floor.


    My arousal resurged and sent wild sparks of lust to my nearly-erect boner as my eyes hungrily roamed around her plump chest. Given how petite she was, I didn¡¯t expect her to have such huge tits.


    I had seen her at the club earlier that day but I still could never get over the plumpness, and perfect roundness of her heavenly boobs. I ached to seal my mouth over one of those heavy tits and bury my length inside her as I brought both myself and her to a gratifying climax.


    I shook my head and dragged myself out of my exciting daydream as my gaze settled back on her.


    I almost went livid with anger when I realized that she still hadn¡¯t made any reasonable progress in undressing herself. She was still gingerly fiddling with the waistband of her joggers and her bra was still very much strapped to her chest, and holding those fresh cherries into ce.


    ¡°I clearly gave you enough chances but since you want to make me seem like a fool for my act of kindness, then I have no option but to do this,¡± I gritted out before I pranced up to her, yanked her by her arm and flung her on the bed.


    Then, I smirked at her and calmly took off my sleep robe, leaving my bare, ripped pecs for her to ogle over. Instead of doing that, she averted her gaze from me as she sniffled and bit on her lower lip.


    I snorted at her pathetic action, eased myself out of my shorts and was only left in my briefs.


    I couldn¡¯t care less whether she enjoyed the sex or not anyways. I didn¡¯t pay ten million dors for her to be pleasured, I bought her virginity for my selfishness. She was just a cum dumpster, she could be howling in pain and I¡¯d still find a way to empty my seeds inside her core.


    ¡°C-can you please be gentle?¡± She whimpered as I forcefully pried her legs apart and settled myself in between them.


    In response, I snarled at her, ¡°I will do it however I want to¨CI almost forgot that I didn¡¯t get your name, what is your name?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Lia,¡± She whispered, and I scoffed as I wickedly drove my thumb and middle finger into her cheeks, forcing her to cast a forlorn gaze,ced with disgust at me.


    ¡°Your government name,¡± I seethed.


    ¡°Lia-Ophelia Alvarez,¡± She croaked.


    ¡°Good, you should have said that from the start, instead of making me taint your angelic skin,¡± I whispered before I buried my head into the crook between her shoulder and neck to sniff her gentle, flowery scent.


    ¡°Now, angel. You¡¯re going to do me a favor,¡± I drawled into her ear, licking her soft earlobe as I spoke, with my hands sensually stroking her small waist.


    ¡°W-what favor?¡± She stuttered as a harsh gasp escaped her lips when my hands slipped into her panties and groped her huge ass lobes.


    Fuck, Ophelia was just too blessed with natural resources.


    I felt a manic sort of glee at the thought of being the person that would taint her pure pussy with my cum.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I didn¡¯t want to rush the process even though my hard cock was vehemently against my decision. I wanted to take my time to get to know her body, to inculcate every pleasurable and sensitive part of her deep into my brain and slowly wreck and reduce her pussy to a puckered, cum-dripping mess.

 Chapter 9 Her tight pussy

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°You are going to keep that sexy mouth of yours shut unless I ask you to speak, okay?¡± I muttered, caressing her pussy inside her panties with my middle finger with a smirk.


    ¡°Y-yes, sir,¡± She moaned, to which I chuckled before I craned my neck upward to her hair to sniff the delicious strawberry aroma that emanated from the luscious, hazel tresses.


    I felt myself almost getting high as her pleasant smell hit my line of smell as I closed my eyes.


    She writhed under me as gentle sniffles emitted from her when my fingers pressed tight against her pussy, which I paid no mind to.


    I was only interested in dumping my load into her tight pussy.


    Then, I expertly unhooked her bra and yanked them away from her bulbous boobs before I hungrily attached my lips to one of her delectable pink buds. I swirled my tongue around it as a groan reverberated from my throat, and I felt pre-release leaking from my tip.


    Fuck, I had barely started with her and I had almost finished off.


    There was no way I could allow that to happen, I had to get my money¡¯s worth from her that night.


    So, I hastily peeled off both her surprisingly-soaked panties and her joggers off together with a chuckle.


    ¡°I thought you were scared of me, your pussy is clearly revolting against you, seeing how drenched you are for me,¡± I muttered as I slowly slid downwards to her core and buried my head in between her legs.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t kiss me on the lips,¡± She gruffed with her head still tilted sideways, which made me scoff.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you like that. I have already paid for the most important thing,¡± I snickered at her and ced an open-mouthed kiss below her left ass cheek.


    I let out a guttural growl as I licked my lips and gingerly dipped my tongue into her warmth, while her legs hung around my shoulders.


    I sucked on her clit like it was a stick of popsicle as I slipped a finger into her, I preened inwardly as she let out a choked moan and raked her fingers through my hair to keep me going.


    Then, I multiplied the fingers and added one more before I gradually slipped in two more, making it four long fingers in total, that were embedded inside the slut¡¯s dripping pussy. I increased the speed of my thrusts as I fastened my ministrations on her clitoris.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh.. goodness¡­ I feel weird,¡± She sobbed, and I could deduce that she was on the verge of an orgasm, so I withdrew my fingers which were speckled with blood from her broken hymen, out of her core, and instead dipped my tongue inside her warmth as I waited for the blissful taste of her creamy release into my mouth.


    Slowly and carefully, she shuddered in my hold and squirted her cum into my mouth which I eagerlypped at and swallowed as I licked her clean, inwardly and outwardly.


    She panted heavily as her grip on my hair loosened and her legs wobbled on my shoulders.


    Meticulously, I withdrew myself from inside my legs and held onto her limbs as I darted a proud grin at her and took in her appearance.


    She looked like a sexual sin with her auburn locks wildly disheveled, and her plump, rosy lips slightly parted as she breathed heavily. I felt proud of myself for reducing her to a pile of a panting mess.


    I was the one who was meant to be pleased but here I was, pleasing her.


    Then, I slowly tore off my briefs and freed my aching cock, just in time to hear a muffled gasp from her, the enchantress, Ophelia.


    ¡°What?¡± I muttered.


    ¡°How is that huge thing going to fit inside me?¡± She asked rmingly, to which I scoffed before I got down from the bed to retrieve a packet of condoms.


    Vegas¡¯s advice rang inside my head like a bell, then I climbed into the bed again, took my former stance, scooped up my pre-cum, rolled the condom over my dick, and syed my pre-release all over my foiled cock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your little head over that, just rx and enjoy the bliss,¡± I scoffed before I grabbed my cock, and gently led it to her wet entrance.


    She gazed up at me with fright, zing her coffee orbs as I slowly fed my dick into her weing, taut pussy.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± I groaned when I had gotten all the way into her. She felt so tight and warm around me.


    I had forgotten how blissful being inside a virgin¡¯s pussy could be.


    Then, I started thrusting into her.


    Gently and tentatively at first before I picked a stable, fast-paced rhythm. I plowed into her energetically as if my entire life depended on the sex as my teeth gritted against each other.


    Ophelia let out beautiful and melodious moans after whimpers as the bed shook with thebination of our added weights and the vigorous ¡°activity¡± which we were performing.


    Soon, the only sounds that filled up the room were skin-pping, choked moans from Ophelia, and grunts and groans from me.


    I buried myself balls-deep inside her as I felt the tip of my cock getting engorged, a sign that the blissful warmth that I felt inside Ophelia was about to end, to my utter dismay.


    ¡°Fuck it, I¡¯ming,¡± I growled as I let go of her legs which she quickly wrapped around my waist.


    With a shaky groan, I emptied my seeds inside her, in white, creamy strokes as she looped her arms around my neck and sighed into my shoulder.


    Though I had shot my wad into the condom, I still continued thrustingnguidly inside her, and barely a beat after, Ophelia¡¯s slick pussy clenched tighter around my foiled length as she came.


    We remained intertwined by ourher regions as we panted in unison. We had both been drained of our respective bits of stamina, however it was in a pleasurable manner.


    ¡°That was the best first-time sex ever,¡± She whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I whispered back as I nted a spank on her sweaty ass lobes.

 Chapter 10 Riding my master

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I woke up in the middle of the night to the tantalizing feeling of my master fingering my tight pussy from behind while also expertly flicking my erect, crimson nipples.


    I moaned softly as I pushed my ass backward for him to further gain ess to thoroughly scissors me open, and arrange my insides with his huge cock.


    I was supposed to be tired given the amount of sex and position that my master had taken me the previous night, after he fucked me missionary-style on the fluffy bed, he hoisted me into his arms after we both came down from our sexual highs, and ced me inside his jacuzzi where he plowed me hard from behind but my puckered pussy was clearly not as I felt a fluid trickle down my legs.


    Some minutester I had found myself held up against the wall with my arms wrapped around his waist as he smiled sinisterly at me, and pummeled his big, long dick inside my dripping warmth.


    Never in my life had I expected to have sex for the first time in such a pleasantly painful manner, when I was in high school and my friends and I would discuss how we wanted our virginities to be taken from us, I¡¯d listen and scoff inwardly when they said they wanted to be made love to most gently and carefully but I yed along with them and acquiesce them whenever they brought up the topic because I didn¡¯t want them to deem me as a weird person.


    But as I gazed into my master¡¯s lust-filled, grey eyes, and he held me by my waist to slowly climb onto his erect, condom-wrapped, thick cock, I realized that I wasn¡¯t normal.


    ¡°I satisfied you throughout the night even though you should have been the one doing it, so it¡¯s your turn to please me, petal,¡± My master¡¯s sexy, gravelly voice vibrated into my line of hearing as he darted a smirk at me, and threw his head backward, with his hands on either side of my hips holding me in ce on hisps.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know if I can do this,¡± I muttered, nervously nibbling on my lower lip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can and you will,¡± He chuckled, delivering a harsh smack to my ass lobes which made me help and weakly re at him.


    He lifted me slightly by my ass cheeks before he gradually made my pussy swallow his sheathed dick, when he had fed me most of his long cock, I held onto his muscled abdomen, slightly wincing as I felt the bitter-sweet tingle of pain which was caused by his thick cock trying to force its way into my slightly virgin pussy. With the number of times my master had fucked me, I didn¡¯t expect my pussy to be that tight.


    ¡°I¡¯m going inpletely, now,¡± My master gritted out, and I nodded as he pummeled inside me at the speed of light. I sighed and rested on his chest as I looped my arms around his neck, and he tenderly caressed my ass cheeks, though he still delivered a smack to the twin peaches at intervals.


    ¡°Ready?¡± He whispered, and I stared into his sexy orbs and nodded before burying my face into his neck.


    Then, I started,nguidly bouncing on his cock initially until I picked up a deliciously stable rhythm.


    ¡°Oh¡­This feels so fucking good,¡± I whimpered as he delivered a sizzling spank to my ass.


    Fuck, why hadn¡¯t I done this earlier? Why had I felt scared of him initially?


    I was d that I let this sexy master of mine take my virginity.


    ¡°I should be the one saying that, angel,¡± He chuckled, and oh god, the things that sexy rumbling sound did to my insides were epic. I felt high on his chuckle and increased my ministrations on his dick as I moaned incoherent words.


    mes of simmering sensual pleasure erupted inside me like a volcano and I couldn¡¯t hold it in, the feeling was too much and extremely delicious that I just started crying.


    ¡°I love your cock so fucking much, master. It¡¯s so big and I can¡­fuck.. feel it shifting my womb,¡± I sniffled, to which he cupped my ass cheeks and spanked them again as he started licking upwards from the center of my chest to my boobs.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a whore for cock,¡± He gruffed and smacked my ass once more, and I couldn¡¯t help but agree as I fervently nodded in agreement with my head high up in the clouds of erotic delectation and increased the speed of my ramming onto his cock.


    With one of his arms securely strapped around, the master used the other to maul my nipples in a thrilling way, causing me to do almost half my activities on hisp. I couldn¡¯t handle the heavy tide of pleasure that hit me as he sealed his mouth on my erect nipple, while still flicking the other.


    ¡°You like that, you pretentious slut,¡± And I immediately shook my head in affirmation because yes, I loved it and I was a slut. I was a cumslut and I didn¡¯t mind being one eternally for this master of mine.


    I would never get tired of his fat cock delivering delicious, long thrusts into my warm pussy.


    As he continued sucking on my boobs like a famished camel who had juste in sight with an oasis in the middle of a desert, I felt the impending wave of pleasure budding inside my belly and I tightened my grip around his neck.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯ve starved yourself of good cock for so long that you¡¯reing so early,¡± He muttered as he released my tits from his mouth and hold, to which I whined in dissatisfaction.


    But I wasn¡¯t left unpleased for more than a second when I felt his arms wrapping tightly around my waist as he fondled my butthole for a few minutes before slipping a finger inside.


    ¡°Arghhh, what was that?¡± I yelled in pleasurable pain as he started thrusting into my other hole with two fingers, while also blowing into my pussy with his huge cock.


    I felt a lewd thought cross my mind as my master found the core of my carnal pleasure inside my pussy, and different crescendos of moans and cries escaped my lips.


    How would it feel having something other than my master¡¯s cock buried inside my other hole? It¡¯d definitely be an electrifying adventure for me.


    I didn¡¯t realize I had voiced out my thoughts until my masterughed and spanked my ass.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking obscene. I took you to be the crude type, seeing the way you were so scared of getting touched by me earlier,¡± My master scoffed, and as I attempted to retort, he maximized the speed of his thrusts, causing my utterance to remain choked in nh throat as I let out a loud cry.


    I felt the earth move as I saw a stripe of white light in the room, above my master¡¯s head. It was as if I was in heaven; the heaven of erotic delight.


    ¡°Almost there,¡± I whimpered, which prompted my master to let out an unhuman-like growl.


    Three powerful thrusts into my two holes coupled with four spankster, I got my rocks off with a guttural moan that I didn¡¯t even believe I was capable of producing.


    ¡°Oh, fuck it. Your pussy is magic,¡± And with the vulgar utterance of his which made my insides tingle with immediate horniness, he painted the insides of the condom.


    I wished I had purchased a morning-after pill before I was delivered to my master, I¡¯d have felt the tititing sensation of my master¡¯s creamy cum inside me.


    I berated myself inwardly for depriving myself of such a scious feeling.


    ¡°Hey, I still don¡¯t know your name and I told you mine yesterday,¡± I panted as I dragged myself from his chest and looked into my master¡¯s ashen eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not obligated to tell you, am I? I paid for you so, of course, it¡¯s mandatory for you to tell me your name,¡± He muttered, and I subconsciously jutted my bottom lip in a sad pout as I nodded.


    Silence mixed with the odor of sex filled the room and I was about to drag myself off him to wash myself in the bathroom when he muttered, ¡°Ryan, my name is Ryan,¡±


    I smiled down at him as if I had won a huge prize and I could see that he was also holding himself from grinning at me as he ducked his head and gazed down at the cherries on my chest.


    That subtle action of his yanked me out of my reverie and I erased the smile off my face.


    To him, I was nothing more than a whore whose virgin pussy he had misceneously bought in an auction.


    So, why did my heart ache when he got down from the bed and draped on his robe without uttering a word to me before he exited the room without sparing me a nce?


    The message was as clear as day and had been painfully passed across to me.


    I was just a mere slut to him.

 Chapter 11 Gloomy butterflies

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    The next time I woke up was to the empty side of Ryan¡¯s bed and the rays of sunlight seeping through the window blinds, causing me to crunch my nose in dissatisfaction.


    I sped a hand to my mouth as I let out a tired yawn.


    The intense activities that took ce between Ryan and I the night before, and in the middle of the night hadpletely drained me, but did I regret any part of it, hell to the fucking no!


    My goodness, Ryan¡¯s dick was just so perfect and huge! The sexy man had a wild libido and a big, fat cock to match which he knew how to expertly use.


    How did my thoughts be so filthy and obscene after spending just one night with Ryan?


    Maybe, it was the power of his magical thick, long cock which I hoped to have inside me in the nearest future.


    ¡°Ophelia, snap out of it,¡± I pped myself on the cheeks as my face tinted to a nasty fuschia pink in embarrassment from my nasty thoughts.


    I dipped my hand into theforter which was draped on my body to caress my wet pussy.


    I had gotten extremely aroused just to the thought of Ryan¡¯s cock.


    Goodness, had I fully be a whore? I thought to myself as I shook my head, hiding my face in theforter.


    I remained on the bed like that for a while, unmoving with moisture dripping from my pussy before I yanked myself up from the bed before the lewd thought of fingering myself to the thought of Ryan in Ryan¡¯s bed struck me.


    I yelped when I took a step and my pussy throbbed painfully but in a pleasurable sort of way. I remained still in my tracks as I stroked my pussy.


    I had almost forgotten that I was a virgin the night before, so of course, my pussy was going to burn.


    I loved the tingly pain though.


    Maybe I was slowly bing a masochist. I thought to myself.


    With cheeks burning with embarrassment, I retrieved my previously discarded panties, brassiere, and clothes from the floor, and hastily threw them on, while willing my mind to stop drifting off to the thought of Ryan¡¯s dexterity in bed.


    I didn¡¯t clean myself up in Ryan¡¯s bathroom because I still wanted to carry his cum inside me for the rest of the day. I knew I would never get the opportunity to have such mind-blowing sex ever again in my life.


    Ryan had set an unattainable standard in my heart and pussy with his perfection.


    I grabbed my satchel bag which I found on the taupe-colored, fluffy sofa that was ced at the center of Ryan¡¯s bedroom, I rummaged through my bag for the cheque with a banging heart, and when I found it, I heaved a sigh of relief as I patted my chest.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I fished further into my bag for my cell phone, and after I found it, I looped my satchel bag around my shoulder and stared yearningly at the bed where my virginity was taken in the most unexpected yet thrilling manner.


    I felt my heart ache with misery when it dawned on me that Ryan hadn¡¯t even acted as if I existed anymore after he fucked me to a stupor and got his money¡¯s worth.


    I had only gone into his house for sex and I still didn¡¯t understand the reason why I felt so downcast after the way he left abruptly when I finished riding him.


    I shook the thoughts off my head as I crossed the threshold of therge bedroom outside before I mmed the door shut. Afterward, I switched on my phone, dialed Ava¡¯s number, and ced my phone against my ear as a grimace rooted itself onto my features.


    Fuck, I was in a big mess. I knew Ava was going to chew my head off immediately she picked up the call, and boy was I right.


    ¡°Ophelia Alvarez, I swear to God you¡¯re fucking dead!¡± She hollered, and I had to take my phone away from my ear for a minute because I didn¡¯t want to destroy my eardrum.


    Inhaling deeply, I ced my phone back on my ear as I waited for her to speak.


    ¡°Are you still there, Ophelia? Did you hang up on me?¡± Her shrill voice came out in a yell again, and I winced to myself as my eardrum felt the effect of the screeching voice.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here, Ava. What¡¯s up with you?¡± I questioned, gging down a cab, and getting into it.


    ¡°Madison hospital,¡± I said to the driver as I plopped onto the backseat, to which he nodded as he stepped on the gas.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°A driver, Ava. I¡¯m heading to the hospital to meet Dad. I¡¯ve gotten the money for his treatment,¡± I informed her, and then gasped when I realized what I had just done.


    I had led myself to Ava¡¯s spring of unending questions.


    The night before, I had resolved within myself to cook up a believable lie about where I got a lot of money to offset dad¡¯s medical bills, should my best friend ask but my big mouth had already spoiled the n.


    ¡°What are you saying? Did you get three million dors in one night? From where? Is there something you are not telling me? Did you be a robber overnight? Have you be a drug trafficker? What¡¯s going on, Ophelia? Tell me everything right now!¡± She rambled in a breath, and I sighed deeply as I palmed my face with frustration slowly creeping under my skin.


    I had to make up a quick lie that wouldn¡¯t sound fishy to Ava.


    ¡°Rx, Ava. I¡¯ll answer each of your questions when we meetter in the evening and I can assure you that I didn¡¯t do anything illegal to get the money,¡± I responded, inwardly cringing at how silly my lie sounded.


    There was no way Ava would believe me now.


    I was shocked but relieved when I heard her reply.


    ¡°Okay, then. I believe you, you¡¯re too pure for all that, anyway,¡± She mumbled.


    At that moment, I felt bad for keeping such a huge secret from my ever-understanding friend but I didn¡¯t want her to deem me as a filthy person, so I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell her about it.


    I knew I would have to tell her everything soon, but I hoped I would be able to stall for a long period before she found out about it.


    ¡°You¡¯ll tell me everything, especially the reason why you switched off your phone for a day,¡± Ava said, and I nodded tearily even though she couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Okay, I will,¡± I croaked.


    ¡°Always know that I¡¯m here for you, Lia. No matter what happens, it¡¯s always Ophelia and Ava against the brutal world. I won¡¯t hate you for any reason whatsoever, okay? So, please don¡¯t hide stuff from me, it makes me feel bad and irresponsible as your best friend,¡± She lectured, and I almost burst into bitter tears at her heartfelt utterance.


    Oh, Ava. If only you knew how rotten your best friend has be all because of money, you won¡¯t be saying stuff like this. I thought to myself as I sped my hand over my mouth to prevent choked hups from exiting my mouth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, Ava. Thanks for always cheering me up, I love you,¡± I whispered, and I heard her let out a soft chuckle before she replied, ¡°I love you too, Lia. Take care of yourself and stay safe. I¡¯ll see you soon,¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± I said as I sighted the long hospital building.


    ¡°Bye,¡± She returned, and with that, the line went dead from her side.


    I stared down at my phone with sadness draped over my face like a bridal veil before I sighed deeply and ced it into my bag. Then, I paid the driver and got down of the car as I took a deep breath to brace myself.


    My first stop was my dad¡¯s ward as expected. With a heavy heart, I pushed the door open, bearing in mind that he would probably be asleep as usual.


    I was stunned when I saw his back propped up by pillows, and his eyes slightly opened, with a small smile arching his lips upward.


    Instantly, I bounced next to him and sped his sickly thin hands with mine as tears of joy rolled down my face.


    ¡°Why are you crying, sweetie?¡± He grunted feebly as he reached his thumb out, and wiped my tears away.


    ¡°Dad, I missed you so much,¡± I whispered, reaching up to enclose his hand on my face with mine.


    ¡°I missed you too, Lia. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t be a good father to you. I¡¯m sorry for being a burden to you. I¡¯m sorry you have to work so hard to provide for me. Thanks for not abandoning me, my daughter,¡± Dad sniffled, and that yanked a cord inside my heart and caused me to burst into tears, and cry along with him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for anything, dad. Don¡¯t feel guilty about anything. You just have to focus on getting well, so you can get discharged from this ce and we can continue living happily together, okay?¡± I croaked, and he nodded weakly.


    ¡°Good,¡± I smiled before I leaned over to ce a peck on his bald head, and his cheek.


    ¡°I have to meet the doctor for an important matter, I¡¯ll be back soon, dad,¡± I informed him, and he just beamed weakly at me as he shook his head in affirmation.


    Afterward, I exited the room, while wiping my tears off with the sleeves of my sweatshirt.


    I handed the cheque over to the doctor and I almostughed when I saw how appalled she seemed as she gazed at the cheque.


    Her eyes held a lot of questions which I knew she ached to ask me but was probably holding herself back from asking because she had to be professional and honestly, I preferred it.


    I didn¡¯t want to think about what I did to get the money, even if I had enjoyed the process, I still felt like a whore inwardly because I had also spread my legs for some cash.


    Ignoring the worried stare she darted at me after I finished signing the paperwork, I strutted out of her office.

 Chapter 12 Entangled in a dangerous web of lies

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°So, babe, I¡¯m listening. How did you manage to get three million dors in one night? What sort of ck magic did you use?¡± Ava asked me as shezily munched on a packet of animal crackers.


    I sighed miserably to myself from where I was, with half of my head trapped inside the refrigerator as I scavenged for some vegetables to makesagna and vegetable sd for myself and Ava.


    ¡°Give me a minute, Ava. I¡¯ll exin everything to you,¡± I mumbled, grabbing the can of ground beef and hoisting myself away from the refrigerator.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now,¡± I said, and dumped the ingredients on the kitchen counter as I turned around once more to rummage through the cab for a knife.


    ¡°Lia, do you need my help? I can help you chop the veggies,¡± Ava suggested, to which I snorted, forgetting my initial worries ofing up with a reasonable lie to her.


    ¡°No, thank you very much. I still want to wake up tomorrow with my head still on my neck and the house unburned,¡± I teased her, and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Please, you don¡¯t forget things, do you?¡± She scoffed and I chuckled as I rinsed the veggies and started chopping them on the board.


    ¡°Just because I identally boiled two eggs until they were ckened doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m gonna make the same mistake with the veggies. I¡¯m not moving close to the stove anyway,¡± She mumbled, and I just shook my head.


    ¡°Yeah, right. As if you didn¡¯t almost cut your little finger off two weeks ago when I asked you to help me prepare a bowl of fruit sd,¡± I reminded her, and she left her mouth open midway as her brows furrowed in concentration.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about that. We all make mistakes, but I¡¯ll prove my dexterity in cooking to you very soon. You¡¯ll be blown away when you taste my food. I¡¯ve been trying to learn to cook. I tried out a bunch of tutorials on the inte, and if I may say, I was quite impressed by myself,¡± Ava flipped her non-existent long hair, with an aplished smile that made her blonde bob quiver slightly.


    ¡°Yeah, soon but not today,¡± I replied, fondly huffing at her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you changed the topic, Lia. How smart of you. I almost forgot about the purpose of this meeting,¡± Ava cast a weak re at me, causing me to almost shudder in my stance as a dreadful feeling settled at the pit of my belly.


    ¡°You started it,¡± I tried to wriggle my way out of the tense atmosphere but Ava remained undaunted by my utterance as she chewed the biscuits with a sort of eerie stare.


    ¡°Now tell me for real, Ophelia. How did you get so much in a day? You know you can tell me anything, and I mean literally everything and I¡¯ll understand you, right?¡± Ava inquired, in a gentler tone but the stern expression was still on her face.


    I dropped the knife, took a deep exhale before I picked up the utensil again and continued cutting, ¡°I got a job as a nanny for a very wealthy but incontinent man some days ago, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t inform you that I was going for a job interview,¡± I spat out my first set of lies, and paused to gaze into Ava¡¯s false blue eyes to decipher whether she believed me or not.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I was surprised when she actually seemed concentrated and curious about the job. She didn¡¯t look like she doubted my poor trial of a lie one bit, and inwardly, I apuded myself for not fucking things up and stuttering in my statement.


    So, I continued, ¡°I got the job and my employer asked me to start work as soon as possible which I did. Since Rodrigo gave me yesterday¡¯s night off, I decided to go over to start work. I found out that the old man could still manage to have a conversation with me and while I was tidying him up, I must have seemed gloomy to him, so he asked me what happened that I had my face set miserably. I didn¡¯t want to tell him anything because you know, I just met this man and I didn¡¯t want to divulge my worries to him just because he asked,¡± I stopped once more to gather enough lies in my head as I prepared to move thesagna noodles, cottage cheese mixture and the beef sauce into the baking pan.


    Ava just nodded again, silently urging me on, and I mirrored her actions, ¡°Let me put this into the oven before I continue,¡± I gestured to the pan.


    ¡°Alright, babe,¡± She smiled, and I grinned back at her before turning my back against her with a grimace as I squeezed my eyes shut and nibbled on my lower lip.


    The consequences of my lies were going to be drastic when Ava eventually found out about it. A voice inside my head spoke as I closed the oven.


    Afterward, I dumped the used kitchen utensils into the dishwasher and started tidying up the table.


    ¡°He kept pestering me until I opened up to him about dad¡¯s condition. When I told him, heughed and a few minutester, I found myself with a signed cheque of two fucking million dors in my hold. At first, I thought it was a dream not until I started ugly crying in front of him and my voice resounded into my own ears,¡± I finished off my poorly-developed lie with my stare rooted to the table, not wanting to stare into Ava¡¯s eyes and see the scornful, disbelieving gaze which she reserved to the perverted customers who she served at the club.


    ¡°Wow, that sounds quite unbelievable but I trust you and I know you¡¯re too chicken to lie to me, so I believe you,¡± Ava said, and I whipped my head up at the speed of lightning as I gaped at my best friend in shock.


    Why was Ava suddenly acting strange? The Ava whom I knew as my best friend since we were both eleven could pry out a liar amidst eleven thousand people, so why had she just believed me like that?


    Something was definitely not right but at least, I could use that to my advantage, and hopefully, she will forget about it and never ask me again.


    ¡°Yeah, though I still have to work for him for a year. He has a terminal disease, so..¡± I trailed off.


    Why couldn¡¯t I just stop lying?


    I was gradually trapping myself in a dangerous circle of lies with my stupid mouth. I inwardly thought to myself.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s sad. I hope he enjoys what¡¯s left of his life surrounded by his loved ones. Sadly, nice people like him have to die so tragically, while a Voldemort incarnate like the brute I call my dad is still alive and uselessly healthy,¡± Ava seethed as her grip on the biscuits sachet toughened, and a furious glint crossed her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, such is life, babe. Don¡¯t think about him too much. You have me now, and most importantly, you¡¯ve gained your freedom from him, isn¡¯t that just great?¡± I cated Ava as I hugged her from behind, and hid my neck in her shoulder.


    A few days ago, Ava moved out of her dad¡¯s house to a tiny one-bedroom t that was just a stone¡¯s throw from my house. I was happy that she had finally gotten her liberation from the abusive asshole whom she called her dad.


    ¡°Yeah, it is. I just can¡¯t help but get mad whenever I think of him. Maybe I should really seek therapy,¡± Ava sighed, and I just snuggled her tighter as I nuzzled her nape.


    She caressed my entwined arms as she leaned closer into my hold. We basked in each other¡¯s warmth for a blissful moment until¡­


    ¡°Lia, I think something is burning!¡± Ava yelped which made me jerk away from her with a start.


    I sniffed the air for proof before I gasped when the choking aroma of burnt food filled my nostrils.


    I had forgotten about my precioussagna.


    Hastily, I slipped on my oven mittens before I scurried to the oven, and removed the almost-burntsagna from the oven before I unplugged it from the socket with a pant.


    Afterward, I ced it on the cooling rack and stood with my hands akimbo as I stared at our almost ruined lunch.


    ¡°How is it? Can we manage it?¡± Ava asked me, and I turned to face her with a wary smile.


    ¡°Maybe. We¡¯ll top it up with vegetable sd, so it should be good,¡± I borated, and she nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief because I can¡¯t wait any longer. I need to eat before I die of hunger,¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Such a foodie,¡± I yfully insulted her, and she just shrugged as she came around to help me salvage the edible parts of the ruinedsagna.


    ¡°The great perk of having a chef as your best friend,¡± She retorted, bumping shoulders with me as she winked at me which made me chuckle and shake my head in amusement.


    Ava was such a funny case to be around.


    ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near a chef yet but I hope to be one in the future,¡± I mumbled, almost inaudibly as I turned the ruinedsagna into a trash bag.


    ¡°Yeah, you will, babes. I know it and I¡¯ll always be here to cheer you on,¡± Ava squeezed my shoulder as she darted a reassuring smile at me.


    I could only nod in response as I smiled back warmly at her.

 Chapter 13 I can鈥檛 stop thinking about her

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I paced around my office in restlessness as I gritted my teeth with uneasiness blooming inside me as the thought of the sexy goddess whose purity I had taken crossed my head for the umpteenth time that day.


    It had been four frustrating weeks after the sexual encounter happened between Ophelia and me.


    To say I had forgotten about it and had moved on with my life after that night was nothing but a lie. After that night, I just couldn¡¯t get her and her warm pussy out of my head.


    On numerous asions, I¡¯d go to Vegas¡¯s nightclub to pick up a hoe and fuck them just to stop thinking about Ophelia but that only made me crave her more.


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the ethereal picture of her, lying pliant in my arms and letting out soft, velvety moans as I fucked her to a stupor before shooting my cumload inside her.


    I wanted more of her. I had be obsessed with her and I knew I wouldn¡¯t rest until I found a way to own her even though I knew that statement of mine was nearly impossible.


    I had seen the way Ophelia had stared at me that night before we started, with venom and hatred deeply rooted behind those beautiful, starry coffee orbs. Even though I had convinced myself that I didn¡¯t care whether she liked it or not, I just couldn¡¯t bear to take her painfully.


    What was happening to me? When had I be so considerate of random virgins?


    The thought sent a thrilling me of desire into my dick, and I could feel my length slowly molding into a boner.


    To stop myself from uttering a nonsensical statement to her, I had left as soon as I dumped my cum inside her even though I knew that was quite assholish of me to do so but that was the only way I could keep up my enigmatic charisma in front of her.


    I didn¡¯t want to seem too low and pussy-depraved to her, so I swallowed my thoughts and left the room.


    Did I regret doing so? Maybe.


    My dad had taught me that regret was only for losers, and since I wasn¡¯t one, I had no regrets.


    I could still change the situation by just cing a call to Salvador and asking him to arrange a meeting between Ophelia and I.


    Fuck, why hadn¡¯t I thought of such a great idea for the past four weeks?


    I had starved myself of Ophelia¡¯s pussy for so long simply because I couldn¡¯t think of a solution as easy as that.


    I shook my head as I chuckled to myself and trekked over to the ss walls of my office with my hands enclosed inside my pocket.


    At that moment, I heard the all-too-familiar knock of my assistant on the door which made me scoff before I answered, ¡°Come in, Alvin,¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Alvin¡¯s voice drifted into my ears with an undertone that screamed urgency, and I wordlessly whipped around to face him.


    ¡°I think you should see this,¡± He outstretched the iPad in his hands to me which made me frown as my eyes skimmed across his nervous mien before I sighed and retrieved the device from him.


    I scrolled through the contents, and my emotionless face morphed into a sardonic smile.


    It wasn¡¯t even something of importance. It was just a rivalpany that was trying to taint my name.


    ¡°So, this is the reason you look so scared?¡± I scoffed and chuckled before handing the iPad back to him.


    ¡°But sir, they said thetest design of our line of ATMs was stolen from them because they released theirs some weeks before we did and they¡¯re threatening to file awsuit if we don¡¯t stop making the atm models,¡± Alvin exined, and I just shrugged.


    I¡¯ve been in business for almost a decade and I knew how things were run.


    I had seen enough bitterpetitors who had threatened to filewsuits against me, and yet when I gave them the go-ahead to do so, they¡¯ll send awyer over to mypany, iming they want to settle and have decided against thewsuit.


    Most of them were only after my hard-earned money while some of them were jealous of the fact that apany ran by a mere twenty-seven years old managed to surpass theirs.


    ¡°Tell them to proceed with their pointlesswsuit. We will meet in court,¡± I uttered, and watched in amusement, the way Alvin¡¯s eyes rounded in their sockets and almost popped out.


    ¡°They should proceed? Sir, I think we should just settle with them because they have a lot of connections in the ministry of justice. They may buy the ruling,¡± Alvin suggested.


    ¡°Just do as I say, Alvin. Watch and learn how things will turn against them. They¡¯re silly for even attempting to threaten me,¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Okay, sir. I¡¯ll be on my way then,¡± Alvin bowed robotically before he exited my office.


    My lips curved upwards in a smirk as he left before I heaved myself down on the swivel chair, retracted my phone, and scanned through for Salvador¡¯s contact information.


    Barely two scrolls after, I found it and smiled to myself as I dialed it, and waited for the man to answer.


    ¡°Ryan, what a pleasant surprise!¡± His chaotic voice came on, and immediately the line clicked.


    I chuckled softly, ¡°Right? How have you been, man? How¡¯s business?¡±


    ¡°Good. Everything is going great. By the way, I¡¯ve been meaning to call you for a while after I found out you bought that girl from the club. Thanks for the patronage,¡± Heughed, and I shook my head, repressing the urge to snort.


    Yeah, right. As if he forgot he had my number saved in his phone.


    Leave it to Salvador to spit out atrocious lies.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s cool. I called you for an urgent matter rted to the girl,¡± I started.


    ¡°What is it? Did she not satisfy you enough?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. She did,¡± I huffed, feeling the tips of my ears, heating up with embarrassment.


    ¡°Can you schedule a meeting between her and me? I have a proposal for her,¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh, alright. I will. But can I ask what the proposal is?¡± Salvador asked.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Salvador. You¡¯ll get to know everything immediately after she agrees to meet up with me,¡± I retorted.


    ¡°Okay then, I will try to arrange something as soon as possible,¡±


    ¡°Thanks, man. I have to go now, I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± I muttered, and with that, I hung up and ced my phone on the table with a smirk.


    Inwardly, I hoped Ophelia would ept my proposal as I scribbled my signature on some paperwork.


    +++


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, man,¡± Vegasughed as he smacked my shoulder, to which I just chuckled darkly as I brought the ss of tequ shot to my lips and gulped it down.


    I sighed in bliss as the cold alcohol trickled down my throat and hit the exact spot I wanted.


    I was currently at one of the numerous nightclubs that Vegas owned in the city, and I had just finished telling him about the proposal which I intended to make to Ophelia.


    ¡°But honestly, isn¡¯t that amount too much? You spent fifteen million just to be with her for a night and now this. Bro, aren¡¯t you wasting money?¡± Vegas mused after a while, and I averted my gaze from the drink in front of me to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, Vegas. I¡¯m exploring life,¡± I shrugged and he sighed.


    ¡°Well, do whatever makes you happy. But don¡¯t make it a habit, or else, you are going to wreck both yourself and yourpany,¡± Vegas advised.


    ¡°Yes, dad. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Even if I start spending ten million dors daily from today for the rest of the year, we both know I won¡¯t go broke,¡± I bragged, feeling my head swell up with pride.


    ¡°Ophelia is going to be one of my precious investments. I¡¯ll gain more from her than she¡¯ll ever think of gaining from me,¡± I muttered, pouring myself and Vegas two sses of red wine.


    ¡°Just take it easy, Ryan. Don¡¯t ruin that girl if she eventually agrees to your proposal. Do as the contract says and don¡¯t let your anger consume you,¡± Vegas lectured as he took his ss of red wine with a nod.


    ¡°I will try,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Try? Don¡¯t try. Do it because I know how possessed you get when that senility of yours starts. I¡¯m going to cut ties with you if something drastic happens to her, and I mean it,¡± Vegas fixed a warning re on me, and I diverted my eyes from him as I silently sipped from my ss of red wine.


    ¡°Why are you so defensive of her? Are you my best friend or are you her¡¯s?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but snort when I realized that Vegas¡¯s re was still directed at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not on her side, man. I¡¯m just trying to be reasonable here,¡± Vegas muttered, to which I just nodded, gulped the rest of the alcohol down, and got up from the chair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon, man. I got to head back home now. I have work tomorrow,¡± I informed Vegas as I put on my trench coat, and retrieved my car keys and phone from the table.


    ¡°Alright, let me see you off,¡± Vegas offered, and I nodded as we exited the private room in the club which Vegas always had reserved for me, whenever I visited his club, and trekked to the parking lot.

 Chapter 14 Ophelia, the liar

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°You said your boss borrowed you such a huge amount of money, what does he do for a living that he has so much money?¡± Dad asked me as I detached a grape from the huge cluster which was ced on a te on the bedside table.


    It had been a month after dad underwent surgery and started chemotherapy. Now, he looked more energetic and his golden-tanplexion was graduallying back.


    He didn¡¯t look deathly pale like a ghost anymore and I was immensely d whenever I looked at his face.


    Sometimes, I still couldn¡¯t believe that my dad was slowly bing hale and hearty after the cmities and depression that I had gone through in the past few months.


    I couldn¡¯t wait for him toplete the rest of his treatment and get fully well, so I¡¯d start saving up to go to culinary school.


    I gulped nervously as cold sweat instantly broke out on my forehead, ¡°Yeah, he is. He¡¯s a billionaire and he owns a lot of oil distilleries across the globe, so I guess two million dors is just small change for him,¡± I replied, and my dad just nodded as he picked a grape from the te and brought it to my lips.


    I smiled before I bit into the fruit and savored the sweet and refreshing taste as the juice melted into my tongue.


    ¡°That¡¯s very nice of him. When I get discharged, let¡¯s go visit him to thank him. He¡¯s done a lot for us,¡± Dad suggested, and I instantly whipped my head up to face him, with a speed faster than lightning and I almost broke my neck in the process.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s only going to be in America for some months. His daughter is transferring him to a care home soon, and by that time, you may still be in the hospital receiving treatment,¡± I lied, which made dad frown a bit before he shook his head in agreement.


    I was slowly bing an expert in lying to everyone. I thought to myself as I chewed on my bottom lip.


    What would Ava and dad do when they found out that my rich, old and incontinent boss was non-existent in reality and he only dwelled in the valley of my never-ending lies?


    Not only had I lied to dad that I was a caregiver to a crippled, old man. I had also lied to him that I worked as a waitress in a coffee shop in the past years since the day I started working as a bottle girl in the strip club.


    I didn¡¯t want him to see the disappointed glint crossing his eyes if I told him. I was only going to work in the club for about three months more anyway.


    I had resolved within myself a long time ago to quit my job at the strip club, the moment dad got discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°Alright then. Extend my regards to him when next you go to work,¡± Dad mused, and I just feigned a smile and nodded at him.


    As I got up to properly arrange the nket on dad¡¯s legs, my phone screamed with an iing call.


    I grabbed my phone from the bedside table and stared at the unknown caller id that was disyed.


    Who could it be? I wondered to myself as my fingers quivered with uncertainty on the answer button.


    ¡°I have to take this, dad. It¡¯s from work,¡± I informed dad.


    ¡°Alright, sweetie,¡± He said, and I nodded before I exited the room and strolled across the hallway to the lobby as I answered the call.


    ¡°Miss Ophelia Alvarez?¡± A deep, masculine voice came from the other end of the line which made me withdraw my phone from my ear to check the caller id, with a confused frown.


    ¡°Yes, this is her. How may I help you? Who is this?¡± I asked, in a whisper as I took my seat on one of the empty chairs in the thankfully-empty lobby.


    ¡°Good. This is Salvador Diego from strip and ride, and I have an urgent matter to discuss with you,¡± The man said, and my frown deepened.


    What the fuck was a strip and ride? It was definitely a spam call by a jobless person. I concluded within myself.


    Inwardly, I med myself for even picking up a call from an unidentified number, and I decided to wordlessly hang up on the man.


    ¡°Miss Ophelia, are you there?¡± The man¡¯s voice came again, and I scoffed.


    Talk about a diligent con man.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know who you are or what a strip and ride are, so I¡¯m hanging up,¡± I said, and proceeded to take the phone off my ear.


    ¡°Wait! How can¡¯t you remember? You came here a month ago to sell your stuff and Ry-Sir Ryan won. Can you still not remember?¡± The man asked, which made me gasp in shock and quickly look around to see if someone was eavesdropping on the call.


    When I saw that the coast was clear, I whispered into the phone, ¡°What do you want from me again?¡±


    Various emotions struck me as my heart mmed painfully against my ribs with the most prominent one being regret.


    Were these people trying to ckmail me? Fuck, I was done for. I proimed internally as I took a ragged breath.


    ¡°We have an offer for you or no. Sir Ryan Torres, your buyer that night has an offer for you and he asked to meet with you as soon as possible. So, let me know when you¡¯re free and I¡¯ll set up a meeting between you two,¡± The man-Salvador said, and instantly the uneasiness inside me was reced with a feeling of shock mixed with befuddlement.


    Ryan had an offer for me? Ryan wanted to meet up with me?


    I couldn¡¯t help the slight excitement that bristled in my heart, on hearing his name.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I willed the strange feeling away and decided to politely decline the offer even before I could hear what it was about.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ll have to refuse your offer. I don¡¯t want to have any rtions with your club and most importantly, Ryan. Good day,¡± I mused and hung up.


    I scoffed to myself. What the hell?


    My phone rang again with an iing call from Salvador¡¯s number, drawing attention to me from the receptionist, causing her to raise an offended eyebrow at me, and I mouthed a ¡°sorry¡± to her before I picked up the call, while seething with anger.


    ¡°What the hell do you want from me? I already told you that I don¡¯t want your offer,¡± I whispered, bottling up my anger for the sake of the patients who were strolling around the hospital.


    ¡°Calm down and listen to me, miss. He¡¯s not going to force you to ept the offer or anything. He just wants to see you and talk to you in person. If you don¡¯t like the terms of his offer, you can leave and he¡¯ll never contact you again,¡± Salvador rambled, and I sighed deeply and palmed my face, as I mulled over the man¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Okay, I will be there tomorrow. Tell him, I¡¯ll meet him tomorrow by four in the evening at your club,¡± I mused.


    ¡°Okay, then. Thanks for thinking it through. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience but Ryan requested specifically for you, he wants no one else except you. I¡¯d have arranged for him to meet someone else if he had agreed. So, I¡¯ll convey your words to him, then. Goodbye,¡± Salvador said, and hung up, leaving me to remain rooted on the chair with a nk stare for a while as different thoughts wrestled among themselves inside my head.


    I knew I was definitely going into the fiery pit of fire from the frying pan as I had agreed to meet with Ryan again, even though I had promised myself not to think of him ever again.


    Ryan was like an annoying but sexy sprout of weed in my mind.


    As much as I wanted him gone, he always found a way to slip into my thoughts again.


    After a while, I got up from the chair and trekked back to dad¡¯s ward, after practicing a new lie in my head.


    It was already five in the evening, and my shift at the strip club started in two hours.


    Since my dad didn¡¯t know of my job as a stripper at the club, I had to cultivate a garden of fresh lies in my head.


    ¡°Dad,¡± I began, immediately I stepped into the room.


    He looked up from the book he was reading and darted a smile at me.


    My breath hitched in my throat as I feigned a cheerful grin at him, and took my seat on the chair next to his bed.


    ¡°So, what did they say?¡± He asked, intecing our hands together.


    ¡°I have to be at work asap. An important customer is throwing a birthday party for her six-year-old in two hours, so we have to set everything up,¡± I spat out the hot lie which dad fully believed and nodded to.


    Every time I lied to dad and he believed me on a whim,  I always felt bad and filthy within myself.


    ¡°Alright, then. Have fun,¡± Dad waved at me with a fond grin as I creaked the door open with my satchel bag hanging around my body.


    ¡°Bye, dad,¡± I smiled back and closed the door before I fluttered my eyes close and sighed miserably.


    I was such an unfilial daughter.

 Chapter 15 His absurd proposal

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I strolled into ¡°Strip and ride¡± with my heart drumming violently in my chest as a wave of nostalgia hit me.


    I gulped harshly as I sighted a middle-aged, bald man who was standing in the lobby with his phone ced against his ear.


    The man¡¯s gaze met with mine and instantly, I knew he was the man who called me the day before¨CSalvador Diego.


    I nodded at him as his eyes doubled in size in recognition before he crossed the hallway and walked towards me with a clipped smile.


    ¡°Ophelia Alvarez?¡± He asked, outstretching his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I shook his hand and quickly slipped my hand away from his as if it was a fiery furnace that burnt my skin.


    ¡°Ryan has arrived. He arrived a few minutes ago, and I told him everything that you said yesterday. He had agreed to stay away if you don¡¯t ept his offer,¡± Rodrigo told me as he led me to the private room where Ryan was in.


    Ryan, just the thought of the man¡¯s name made me quiver in my stance. For an unknown reason, I felt nervous to meet him again, I couldn¡¯t exin why either.


    I hadn¡¯t felt as nervous as I currently did even on the day I had taken my college entrance examination.


    ¡°Go in, now. I¡¯ll join you both in a few minutes,¡± Salvador said, and I nodded and sped my hands tighter in my front.


    He nodded and patted my back gently before he walked away.


    I took a deep sigh, willing my nervousness and anxiety away before I knocked gently on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Ryan¡¯s husky voice came, and I felt a tingly feeling in my stomach as his sexy timbre boomed in my chest.


    ¡°Snap out of it, Ophelia,¡± I scolded myself, and shook my head before I pushed the door open, and trekked into the room.


    It was a dimly-lit room that had an amber chandelier hanging from the ceiling. The room was rtively empty, safe for two burgundy leather sofas, a drink table, and a stripper pole which was rooted in front of the sofa where Ryan¡¯s menacing form was seated.


    I averted my gaze from the objects in the room and focused on Ryan as I stood awkwardly next to the empty sofa. I tried not to make it too obvious that I was gaping at him as I steered my stare from him, and a tense silence ensued between us.


    Ryan was d in a grey, three-piece Italian suit, with a white dress shirt worn underneath. A ck silken tie was neatly knotted around his neck, with a handkerchief of the same color and material neatly ced into his breast pocket, coupled with a pearl tie brooch, clipped onto the tie which added ss and mor but in a subtle way to the inness of his tie.


    His ck hair was slicked back as usual, and it entuated the sharpness of his piercing, grey eyes which were fixated on my face as he crossed his arms around his chest.


    Ryan oozed an umon type of charisma. It was obvious that he knew how gorgeous he was, and that made him even sexier to me.


    ¡°Take your seat, Ophelia,¡± He motioned to the other leather sofa which was ced opposite him.


    I didn¡¯t know whether the Air conditioner in the room suddenly stopped working at that moment when my name was softly called by Ryan in his deep, gravelly voice.


    I could feel my cheeks heating up as I nodded with my eyes rooted to the floor, and took my seat on the sofa.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m here now, ¡± I started when I hadposed myself as I stared into his eyes, not wanting to seem too flustered by him.


    ¡°I can see that, Ophelia,¡± He chuckled.


    At that moment, I was inwardly grateful to my parents for naming me after a moon because the way Ryan pronounced my name made me feel giddy, and my insides tingled with butterflies.


    ¡°What would you like to drink? A bottle of beer or a ss of red wine?¡± He asked, and I shook my head.


    No, I didn¡¯t want to drink with him.


    I was only there to listen to his offer and the sensual tone with which he used to call my name.


    ¡°I want you to be my sex ve,¡± Ryan blurted, and instantly, I choked on air and started coughing violently as I patted my chest to stabilize myself.


    What the fuck had I just heard? A what? A sex what? Was this man in his right mind? What gave him the audacity to casually say something so obscene?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked, getting up from his chair to pat my back, and immediately after, he patted my back, my coughing fits stopped as I breathed in his natural masculine scent tinged with the aroma of his musky, bergamot cologne.


    Fuck, even his scent reeked sexiness and wealth.


    When he withdrew his touch from my back and took his seat, I almost purred in aint but I got a grip on myself and sat stiff and upright as I mulled over his earlier utterance which caused me to have an abrupt coughing fit.


    Ahah! He wanted me to be his sex ve. Ryan Torres, the buyer of my virginity wanted me to be his sex ve. A voice in my head chanted the statement like a mantra.


    Should I feel honored that he wanted me? I thought to myself as I mentally wrestled with my thoughts for a reasonable response to him.


    ¡°Why?¡± My stupid mouth moved on its own to ask such a dumb question, which I instantly regretted and mped my mouth shut to search for a logical statement.


    Internally, I was freaking out as I thought of it.


    ¡°What do you mean why? I want your body to be mine and mine only. Ever since I had a taste of you, I can¡¯t seem to get you out of my head,¡± Ryan confessed, holding my stare.


    His vulgar statement made a thrilling shiver race down my spine as my cheeks flushed.


    How could he utter such an obscene statement without batting an eyelid?


    ¡°So, I want to own you. I don¡¯t want you with anybody else. I will pay you well for your services, money is not a problem for me at all, as long as you be mine,¡± He said, causing my breath to hitch in my throat.


    I was supposed to be creeped out by his lewd and obsessive utterance but here I was squirming on the sofa, and suppressing the urge to giggle in excitement.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know about this, Ryan. I-I don¡¯t think I want to ept this. I only agreed to sell myself to you that night because of an emergency which has been sorted out now, so I don¡¯t need your money anymore,¡± I managed to respond to him without stuttering in my speech but I couldn¡¯t hold his intense gaze anymore, so I stared at the wall behind him.


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t want me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to force an answer out of you right now, I¡¯ll give you a week to think about it, petal,¡± Ryan suggested, and I blushed at the pet name.


    Petal. It made me feel warm.


    But, I got a grip on myself and shook myself out of my sweet reverie.


    ¡°Even if you give me a year to think about it, I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you, Ryan,¡± I snapped at him, inwardly cringing at how weak my refusal sounded.


    In response, Ryan just chuckled and crossed his arms once more as his ashen eyes drilled literal holes into my face.


    ¡°You know one thing I noticed about you?¡± Ryan asked me, averting his gaze from me to pour himself a ss of whiskey.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Your mouth often lies but your eyes tell the truth, just like that night,¡± His eyes darkened as he stared at me again, and instantly, I wet my panties with desire as he stared lustfully at me.


    I cleared my throat but I didn¡¯t say anything to defend myself.


    What could I even say? It was obvious that I was somewhat curious about how it¡¯d feel like to be his sex ve, seeing how I had soiled my panties with arousal.


    I was too far gone in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t realize Ryan had gotten up from his seat and his face was now dangerously close to mine. It was only when he cupped my jaw with his hand and made me look up at him that cognition dawned on me and I let out a surprised yelp.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, Ophelia. Let me repeat myself, I will give you a week to think carefully about my offer, okay?¡± He whispered, hovering his lips over mine as he stared into my eyes.


    ¡°Y-yes, okay,¡± I croaked, and nodded fervently.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± He chuckled, releasing my jaw.


    I almost moaned at the praise, and instinctively, I closed my eyes as I waited for his lips to capture mine, ignoring the rules that I had set in my heart that I¡¯d only allow my lips to be imed by my true love.


    ¡°You may leave now. You have work at the strip club, don¡¯t you?¡± His voice came into my eyes, forcing me to open my eyes in shock.


    He was now seated on the sofa, with a ss of iced whiskey in his hand.


    ¡°How do you know about me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry your little head over that, petal. I have my ways,¡± He smiled wryly.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll be on my way then,¡± I said and got up from the sofa.


    Suppressing the urge to dart a backward nce at him, I exited the room with soaked panties and my heart mming violently against my ribs.


    What the hell had just happened?

 Chapter 16 Unexpected deterioration

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Wait, let me get this straight. Your employer proposed a juicy offer for you to be a live-in caregiver to him pending the time his daughteres to get him but you are considering it. Why?¡± Ava asked as she stood up from where she was previously seated to sit next to me and ce a reassuring hand on my back.


    Yeah, you guessed right.


    I had formted another great lie to Ava to ask for her opinion on Ryan¡¯s offer to me. Technically, it wasn¡¯t really a lie because I was likely going to move into Ryan¡¯s mansion if I epted his offer, and I¡¯d be a caregiver to his cock, so yeah, it was a sort of white lie.


    Currently, Ava and I were inside the dressing room at the strip club.


    I conversed with her as I watched her get dressed in front of the mirror. I had an off day, so I was free to sloth around for a while before I left for the hospital to pay my dad my usual daily visit.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t really know about it. I mean I¡¯ve paid up dad¡¯s medical bills and I don¡¯t need the huge amount of money that he promised to pay me if I epted his offer, so I think it¡¯d be sort of pointless to ept it,¡± I said, and Ava just shook her head and scoffed as she tucked a stray strand of my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°No, Lia. It¡¯s not going to be pointless. It¡¯s going to be quite beneficial to you if you ept it. You just have to wake up, tend to him, eat to your fulfillment while earning a lot, and honestly, that sounds a lot like my dream job,¡± Ava sighed as she turned me by my shoulders to look at her.


    ¡°Let me put it this way, you won¡¯t have to work as a bottle girl anymore since you are going to make the peanuts we earn in six months while getting harassed by those ugly, old men in just a few days. From your description, the man sounds filthy rich to me and it seems he has also taken a liking to you, he¡¯s surely going to pay you a thousand dors a day just for cleaning his urine, I¡¯m sure,¡± Ava paused, which made meugh, momentarily forgetting about the guilt which had settled in my mind, ever since I started this conversation with her.


    ¡°Right? Maybe I should just ept it,¡± I said, fiddling with the sleeves of my sweatshirt.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, girl. ept it. It¡¯s not as if it¡¯s an illegal upation, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so hesitant about such a great opportunity,¡± Ava scoffed at me, and my heart literally sunk to the pit of my belly in guilt as I swallowed harshly, and averted my stare from her face.


    If only she knew her ¡°innocent¡± best friend was literally considering being a sex ve to a billionaire, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say that. I thought to myself with a gloomy sigh.


    ¡°What is the sigh for, babe? If you don¡¯t want the job, you can tell him about me. I will dly be a caregiver to an incontinent old man than be a bottle girl to those perverts who won¡¯t hesitate to grope my ass at any chance they get,¡± Ava teased me, poking my sides as she wriggled her brows in a silly manner.


    For an unknown reason, Ava¡¯s words made me feel slightly possessive of Ryan.


    I didn¡¯t want her or anyone else to be Ryan¡¯s sex ve, even though she literally had no idea about mytest lying habits and secretive lifestyle.


    ¡°I may end up epting his offer though. I could make a lot of thousands by just being a literal sl-¡± I mmed my lips shut as my eyes rounded in horror when I realized that I had almost slipped up my secret.


    Ava just raised a suspicious brow at me and tilted her head sideways.


    ¡°A literal housekeeper. That¡¯s what I wanted to say,¡± I nodded as I grinned sheepishly at her, and pped frenziedly.


    Those actions of mine only caused Ava¡¯s suspicions to rise.


    ¡°What are you hiding, Lia?¡± She asked me in a stern voice, which made me chuckle nervously.


    ¡°Nothing, of course. What do you mean by that?¡± I lied.


    ¡°You seem off to metely. I noticed that you are always tense whenever you have to speak about this billionaire boss of yours. Is there something you are not telling me? By chance, are you-?¡± She sped a hand over her mouth as she gazed at me, with her eyes widening as if she had just discovered something atrocious.


    I gulped fearfully as I waited for her toplete her statement, while desperately hoping inwardly that she hadn¡¯t figured something out.


    ¡°Are you being molested by him? Is that why you are so reluctant to ept the offer?¡± Ava gasped, and instantly, I released the breath I didn¡¯t even realize I was holding before letting out a sigh of relief.


    Ava still didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about it. Perfect.


    ¡°What? Of course not. I¡¯m not being molested, why would you even think that?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess I was just worried about why you always seem so stiff and awkward whenever you talk about your boss,¡± Ava shrugged and got up from my side to put some finishing touches to her makeup, which already looked perfect to me.


    ¡°Trust me, if that was happening, I¡¯d have informed you about it a long time ago,¡± I assured her, and she nodded.


    ¡°So, as I was saying. I think I¡¯m just going to ept his offer, so I can save up soon to enter culinary school by the end of the year,¡± I said, and Ava cheered and grinned warmly at me.


    ¡°Exactly, babe. That was what I was trying to reason with you. You can decide to work for him for about four months and you¡¯ll make enough money to afford some semesters in culinary school. That¡¯s the perfect n!¡± Ava replied, to which I nodded and beamed at her.


    It was settled. I had decided to be Ryan¡¯s sex ve.


    There was nothing worse that he could do to me other than waking me up in the middle of the night for sex but at least, he¡¯d wear protection and I¡¯d be free from STDs and pregnancies.


    I would get a good dick for a hefty amount of cash and he¡¯d have me all to himself for a while.


    It was a good deal to me, no matter how my conscience tugged with guilt inside me.


    I started again, Yeah, so I¡¯m j-¡± My phone chose that moment to ring which made Ava dart a stare at me before she turned to the mirror, and continued dolling her face up.


    I smiled when I saw that it was from dad¡¯s doctor, dad probably missed me and had called me through her phone, like he usually did sometimes.


    I hadn¡¯t gotten the time to purchase a phone for him after his old one got spoiled.


    I picked up the call and was appalled when I realized that it wasn¡¯t a dad who had called me, it was the doctor.


    ¡°Miss Ophelia,¡± She spoke, and I sighed.


    I put my fears away, not wanting to alert Ava and cause her to worry.


    ¡°Yes, doc. Good evening,¡± I greeted.


    ¡°Can youe over to the hospital now?¡± She asked, and my heart became heavier with dread as I got an eerie feeling of deja vu simr to the one I felt a month ago when she asked me toe over for an urgent matter.


    ¡°Yes, sure. But I hope all is well, did something happen to dad?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask which got Ava¡¯s attention as she dropped the makeup brush to stare at me.


    ¡°No, I will discuss it in person with you, juste over,¡± She said, but that didn¡¯t alleviate the frightening feeling in my heart.


    I nodded anyway, ¡°Alright, I will be there in a few,¡±  I replied before I ended the call with a sigh.


    ¡°Did something happen at the hospital, Lia?¡± Ava asked, and I feigned a smile at her as I shook my head in negation.


    ¡°No, everything is fine. Dad asked me toe over,¡± I said, and Ava slowly nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then. That¡¯s a relief,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way now, Ava. I will call you to inform you about any other thing,¡± I patted Ava¡¯s shoulder after I retrieved my satchel from the dressing table.


    ¡°Alright, babe. Take care,¡± Ava waved at me, to which I nodded before I quickly exited the room and sprinted to the bus stop.


    +++


    ¡°Dad has a what?¡± I asked as a cold shiver raced down my spine.


    I couldn¡¯t believe the doctor had lied to me and told me that there was no cause for rm.


    ¡°You need to calm down, Miss Ophelia. Mister Alvarez has kidney failure, and he needs a kidney transnt as soon as possible. We thought everything was fine since we didn¡¯t detect any abnormality in his system during theprehensive assessment. We are sorry for the inconvenience,¡± She politely exined, and I sighed deeply and palmed my face.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going to happen now?¡± I whispered in emotional exasperation as tears clogged my throat.


    ¡°As I said earlier, he needs a kidney transnt as soon as possible before his other kidney also fails,¡± The doctor said, to which I nodded.


    ¡°How much is that going to cost now?¡± I asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°About a million but you will be given the liberty to pay thrice,¡± The doctor said which made me heave a miserable sigh.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to get the money as fast as I can. Thanks for your help,¡± I got up, nodded at her before I trekked out of the office, and fished my phone from my bag to ce a call to Rodrigo.


    The die was cast and now, I had no other option but to ept Ryan¡¯s offer.

 Chapter 17 Finally, she belongs to me

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I scrolled through my phone as irritation spiced with a dash of anger brewed inside me. I poked my inner cheek with my tongue in a bid to prevent myself from getting irked.


    It had been a week and two days since I offered Ophelia the proposal to be my sex ve, but I still had not gotten a phone call or a text from Salvador to get her response.


    Inwardly, I regretted not getting her contact on the day we met at the strip club, and I knew Salvador would ramble on about being a professional boss if I asked him for her phone number, so I was stuck with ming myself as I couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    I didn¡¯t want to seem like I was too desperate to own her, or like I was so obsessed with her by cing calls and sending messages to Salvador to ask him if she had said anything to him, even though I knew I¡¯d be the first person to learn of it if Ophelia had gotten in contact with him.


    I dropped my phone on the table with a sigh, as I decided to indulge myself with the thought of Ophelia at the strip club where I met her nine days ago.


    Even though she had been d in just a pair of oversized, denim pants, and a ck baggy hoodie, which entuated her spotless, porcin-like, and supple skin, she still managed to take my breath away.


    The way she had snapped at me after I told her about my offer made me excited in a weird way.


    Ophelia was feisty and I liked it.


    All the women I had been with within the nearly three decades that I had spent in life were always the submissive, money-greedy type who would lick my toes if I asked them to, without putting up a fight.


    I was so confident in myself that day that I had thought Ophelia would ept my offer, immediately Iid it down to her. I mean, who wouldn¡¯t want to be my exclusive whore?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    But, I was quite stunned when she refused.


    It was obvious that I had quite an effect on her, with the way she had almost moaned when I bopped noses with her at Rodrigo¡¯s club, and that made me preen with pride.


    I didn¡¯t want to imagine the thought of her rejecting my offer, she would ept it, she just had to ept it.


    Ever since the day I had sex with her in my mansion, I had never been able to climax with any other woman. It was as if Ophelia had used something on me, whenever I was with other women, I could only get aroused when I envisioned the whore as Ophelia.


    In my history of fucking women, I had never gotten attached to a woman after I fucked them as I had to Ophelia.


    I wasn¡¯t in love with her of course. I couldn¡¯t even fall in love with anyone as I had no heart anymore.


    My heart had started losing proper functioning to love since the day my parents died in a car crash seven years ago, and it diedpletely after I found my ex-girlfriend from high school in bed with a stranger two days after my parent¡¯s funeral.


    I had given her my heart but she tossed it away into the trash can, and it infuriated me as I thought about it.


    I was so stupid to ever fall in love.


    Love was stupid and silly anyway, only losers loved.


    My bitter thoughts were interrupted by my phone ringing shrilly and aloud.


    I retracted my phone from the table, and without ncing at the caller id, I answered the call and ced it against my ear.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± I heard Salvador¡¯s voice loud and clear, and instantly, I shrugged off my sad thoughts as hope bloomed inside me.


    ¡°Hey, man. What¡¯s up?¡± I greeted him, suppressing the urge to just ask him about Ophelia.


    ¡°Nothing much. Ophelia just called and she asked to meet you this evening. She has epted your offer. I already told her that it might not be possible for that to happen as we all know you¡¯re a very busy businessman, so I j-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, Salvador. I¡¯ll never be busy for Ophelia. She wants to meet in the evening, right?¡± I cut in his rambling.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Good, tell her I¡¯ll be there by-¡± I stopped to check the time on my wristwatch.


    Eleven in the morning. The day was still young. I thought to myself.


    ¡°By three in the afternoon. I should be free by then. Have yourwyer draw up a contract for me,¡± I instructed him.


    ¡°Okay, man,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks for calling,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ryan. I¡¯ll see you soon, I have to go now,¡± Salvador said before the line went dead.


    I stared down at my phone for a while as a smirk made its way into my face. I wanted to yell and cheer in happiness but Iposed myself and settled on just smirking.


    Afterward, I summoned Alvin into my office through the inte, and almost immediately, I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said, and the door creaked open before Alvin¡¯s tall andnky self showed up in front of my desk.


    ¡°You called me sir,¡± Alvin said, and I nodded as I got up from the swivel chair, retrieved my trench coat from the coat rack, and flung it on before I retrieved my cell phone from the table.


    ¡°Yeah, cancel the rest of my schedules and appointments for the day, I have to go somewhere immediately,¡± I informed him, and I stifled a chuckle in my throat when his face fell.


    ¡°But sir, you have to meet with Moreno Softwares today to discuss the app partnership this afternoon. If we postpone the meeting, we might not be able to meet with them for the rest of the year, it¡¯s not easy to set up a meeting with Sir Moreno and h-¡±


    ¡°Alvin, just do as I fucking say, okay? In case you¡¯ve forgotten, let me remind you, I¡¯m your boss and I fucking employed you not vice versa,¡± I hollered at the older man, and watched him falter in his speech before he nodded solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir,¡± He bowed to me, and left the room which made me scoff.


    I couldn¡¯t even pretend to be nice, the people around me always brought out the anger issues in me.


    As I strolled to the parking lot, I ced a call to Damon and instructed him to meet me at Salvador¡¯s club with one of my cars which he¡¯d use to convey Ophelia to her ce to grab her things.


    My whore was going home with me that day, and I couldn¡¯t be more ted as I stepped on the gas with a wry smile.


    +++


    ¡°Miss Ophelia, please read through the terms thoroughly before you sign,¡± The middle-agedwyer said to Ophelia as he handed her a pen.


    We were currently in Salvador¡¯s office, and Ophelia was going through the terms of the contract together with thewyer. So far, everything was going great, Ophelia hadn¡¯t voiced out anyints about the terms, and I was relieved.


    ¡°Ryan, I have to make a quick call. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Salvador said, motioning to the phone in his hand, to which I nodded, and he left.


    My lips arched up in a smile as I watched Ophelia squint in concentration while reading through the paperwork with the assistance of thewyer.


    Cute, I thought and shook my head.


    Wait, cute? What the hell? I was appalled by my thoughts and I shook my head to get the unwanted thoughts away from my head.


    Ophelia shouldn¡¯t be cute to me. I should only find her sexy like a whore.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± I asked, in a stern voice for no reason which made Ophelia dart her big, brown eyes at me.


    ¡°Yes, almost,¡± She replied with a nod, which made me avert my gaze from her.


    Her doe eyes directed at me were starting to make me feel something I never wanted to feel again, and I would never let that happen.


    ¡°I¡¯m done now,¡± She informed me after a while and handed the document to thewyer who nodded and collected it from her to seal it into a brown envelope.


    I had signed the paperwork earlier before Ophelia arrived, so I didn¡¯t need to look through it once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, sir,¡± Thewyer bowed to me, and left, leaving Ophelia and me in awkward silence.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m going to transfer a million to you now, and when the contract has ended between us after a year, I will give you the rest of the money,¡± I informed her, and she nodded, with her stare diverted from me.


    Ophelia and I had reached an agreement for her to be paid two million dors for the one-year duration that she was going to be my ve.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be on my way now. Damon will take you to your ce and help you pack,¡± I said, getting up from the sofa.


    ¡°Okay,¡± She mumbled, and I nodded at her before I  stepped out of the room with a triumphant grin.


    Finally, I owned her.

 Chapter 18 A little ray of hope

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I winced in difort as the rays of sunlight seeped through the curtains, and shone on my face. I rolled over to the other side, with my eyes still squeezed shut, not wanting to move an inch from the warm and extremely soft bed that I wasying on.


    I sighed in respite when the intensifying light of the sun reduced on my face as I smiled to myself.


    I was just a wink closer to falling back to sleep when I heard a loud knock on the door, which made an exasperated groan leave my lips.


    I had to suppress the urge to snap at whoever was behind the door, as I fluttered my eyes open and yawned.


    Afterward, I rolled off the bed with sleep-clouded eyes and fell on my butt with a gentle thud which made me let out a disgruntled grunt.


    The fluffy beige-colored rug on the floor did well to alleviate the pain I should have felt for being so careless.


    Then, I got up from the floor, nced across the room with hooded eyes as I scratched my nape and yawned tiredly again.


    The realization that I wasn¡¯t at home dawned on me when I saw therge, t-screen television which was mounted against the beige-colored walls of the room, coupled with the white light that illuminated from the chandelier that was hung above the bed.


    The bedroom had an elegant white, beige, and lc theme. The furniture was all beige-colored while the rug and walls were white, and the curtains, bed covers, and duvets were lc-colored.


    Lest I forgot, the bedroom was thrice the size of our sitting room back at home. I couldn¡¯t imagine having so much empty space filled up with nothing because, at home, even the tiniest space had something fitted into it which could range from an old, legless table to oddities and cooking paraphernalia.


    I had almost forgotten that I signed the contract and was now Ryan¡¯s exclusive sex ve for a year.


    As soon as I thought of it, I felt a huge lump of sorrow lodge itself in my throat.


    But at least, Ryan didn¡¯t make itpulsory for me to move in with him, and I was immensely grateful to him for that.


    The knock on the door resounded again, pulling me out of my miserable thoughts, and with a deep inhale, I went to answer the door.


    It was a short, middle-aged woman who was dressed formally in an apron worn over her formal outfit. Her ck hair was gelled into a neat ponytail at the back of her head, and she smiled sweetly at me.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Ophelia. Hope you slept well?¡± She asked, to which I hesitantly nodded.


    How did she even know my name? I thought as I stared at her.


    But then again, she worked for Ryan. Maybe Ryan had informed all his workers about me.


    Who could he have introduced me as? Had he introduced me as his whore? My thoughts wrestled with each other in my mind.


    ¡°I came to inform you that breakfast will be served in thirty minutes, and also if you have any preference and allergies, please let me know, to avoid possible future disasters,¡± She said, as her eyes creased and her smile widened.


    ¡°Sure, I will. I don¡¯t have any preferences and I¡¯ll eat whatever is served to me. I¡¯m only allergic to pineapples,¡± I informed her, and she nodded.


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll be expecting you downstairs,¡± She bowed, which I mirrored before she turned to leave.


    ¡°Just a minute, Miss Ophelia,¡± She gasped just as I was about to flop back on the bed.


    I swallowed my frustration and widened the door silently. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself to you. I¡¯m Lilian, Sir Ryan¡¯s head chef, so if you need me to whip up any food for you at any time, please don¡¯t hesitate to let me know,¡± She uttered, as she gazed up at me.


    ¡°Oh, alright. Sure then,¡± I nodded which made her smile before she turned away and left.


    I mmed the door shut with my umpteenth sigh that day as I realized that there were no chances of sleeping anytime soon for me that morning.


    I dragged myself away from the door, peeled my nightwear off, and stepped into the luxurious bathroom that was adjoined to my room.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The unending rows of shampoos and soaps that were lined on a shelf that was mounted on the wall looked so expensive, and I was sure the amount that was used in purchasing them could definitely pay my house rent.


    I shook my head as I tore my gaze from the shampoo before I picked one which I loved its scent¨Cit smelled like Ryan; musky and masculine.


    The thought that I was using the same brand of shampoo as Ryan made my stomach tingle in a pleasant manner. I giggled to myself as I diligently washed my hair in the shower, allowing myself to imagine Ryan¡¯s fingers raking softly through my hair, and rinsing the soap off my thick, auburn strands.


    A few minutester, I finished cleaning myself and I flung on a casual outfit which consisted of a pair of navy blue joggers and a ck, baggy tee whose color was gradually starting to fade, due to the numerous amounts of time that it had been washed and worn by me.


    I suddenly felt ashamed as I stared at my reflection in the mirror. I hadn¡¯t even noticed that my shirt had faded so much.


    I decided to change into a more presentable shirt as I didn¡¯t want Ryan or any of his workers to make fun of me and deem me a shameless miser.


    I threw on a navy blue hoodie which looked surprisingly neater and newer than most of my clothes.


    Afterward, I grabbed a band and put my brown tresses into a messy bun atop my head.


    I had no idea what to do with my face, so I just abandoned my makeup supplies and sttered a small amount of lip gloss on my lips. I smacked my lips loudly and cleaned off the excess smudge of gloss with my hoodie sleeve.


    I grabbed my phone from the nightstand and swiped it on to check for any missed calls.


    When I didn¡¯t see any, I slipped the device into my pocket and inhaled deeply to brace myself as the thought of having to eat breakfast with Ryan badly unnerved me. Then, I exited the room and made my way downstairs to the dining room.


    As I climbed down the stairs, I noticed that Ryan was nowhere to be found and a sumptuous dish had beenid out on the dining table. I took quicker steps as the delicious aroma of the food wafted into my nostrils, causing me to salivate.


    I cast the thought of Ryan to the back of my mind and took a seat on the table I gulped with want as my eyes roamed around the copious varieties of food that wasid out on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± A masculine voice drifted into my ears, and I whipped my head around to nod in response at the person.


    I frowned when I saw a tall, young, and handsome man, who seemed to be around my age, smiling down at me.


    He had ck curly hair and the darkest shade of eyes I had ever seen.


    ¡°Yes, I am but may I ask who you are?¡± I asked as I noticed some semnce between him and Lilian.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Jason. The head chef¡¯s son,¡± He scratched his neck awkwardly, and I nodded as I got up from the chair and walked up to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ophelia,¡± I offered my hand to him for a handshake.


    He looked puzzled as he stared from my face to my hand before he rubbed his hand on an apron that was tied around his waist.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Ophelia,¡± He bowed, and I panicked.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t bow to me. You seem like you¡¯re my age mate, and I don¡¯t fancy formalities. You can call me Ophelia or Lia, that would be better,¡± I suggested as I stared up at him.


    He seemed hesitant before he nodded and smiled at me.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± He beamed, which made me grin back at him.


    Maybe my stay at Ryan¡¯s mansion wasn¡¯t going to be as boring and frustrating as I had initially thought. I smiled to myself as he dished out some torti chips and quesadi into a te and set it in front of me.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, to which he smiled before he trekked back to the kitchen.


    After he left, I scarfed down the contents of the te and belched as I reclined against the dining chair with a hand caressing my bloated stomach in satisfaction.


    Damn, it had really been a while since I had good food.


    ¡°Where is Ryan?¡± I asked Jason when he came to clear the table.


    ¡°Boss has gone to work,¡± Jason replied, and I nodded as I got up to assist Jason with clearing the table.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am-I mean Ophelia, let me do it,¡± Jason protested when he saw me trailing behind him with a tray of uneaten cinnamon rolls.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it,¡± I scoffed fondly at him as I ced the tray on the counter.


    ¡°Are you in college yet?¡± He asked me as he started piling up the dishes into the dishwasher.


    ¡°Yeah, third year,¡± I responded with a smile.


    ¡°Cool. I¡¯m in my final year and a step away from being a kindergarten teacher,¡± He muttered.


    ¡°You want to be a teacher?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe people like Jason still existed¨Cpeople who had a passion for teaching, so I had to voice out my surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, I like the job,¡± He blushed, leaning against the dishwasher.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool too,¡± I grinned at him, and he nodded, smiling coyly at me.

 Chapter 19 Wrath

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally have you as a business partner, Ryan,¡± The elderly president of Moreno Softwares, Damon Moreno said to me as we shook hands, and I bowed to him in courtesy.


    ¡°Same here, Damon. I hope we remain partners for a long time,¡± I replied, with a smile which he mirrored and nodded.


    Damon Moreno, though forty-three years older than me, was one of my most-trusted business partners in the software business, and I had invested some millions in hispany some days ago to seal our newly-founded partnership.


    ¡°By the way, did you hear that Fernandez is hosting the annual charity g this year?¡± Damon asked as I walked him to the entrance of thepany where his driver was waiting with his car.


    ¡°Fernandez? The brat whose father died a couple of months ago?¡± I replied with a question of mine, and Damon nodded in affirmation which made me scoff.


    The brat was going to have squandered his dad¡¯s hard-earned wealth before the year ended with how reckless he was currently being.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Castillo¡¯s foundation used to host the g? Why is he hosting it this year?¡± I asked Damon as his driver got out of the car, bowed to me, and opened the door to the backseat for the older man.


    ¡°I have no idea either. I hope he gets a grip on himself before it gets toote for him. Anyway, I¡¯ll see you at the g in a month, take care of yourself,¡± Damon squeezed my shoulder, which made me dart a warm smile at him, despite my usual coldness and anger towards the world.


    I watched the car move away and disappear into oblivion with a smile before I turned around, swiftly recing the smile on my face with a scowl, and trekked past the ss doors towards the elevator.


    ¡°Sir. You have a visitor waiting inside your office,¡± The receptionist informed me as I walked past the lobby, and I halted in my steps as a confused frown adorned my features.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? What visitor?¡± I asked her, in an eerily quiet voice, while also ring at her.


    She was taken aback by my outburst, and she started stuttering, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, sir but she said her name was Elena and she had something to tell you. She showed me the VIP pass card and I had no other choice but to let her in, please forgive me, sir,¡± She bowed fearfully, which made me let out an exasperated sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever repeat such a stupid mistake,¡± I scolded her, to which she nodded and bowed again.


    Elena. What could she be looking for? I thought as I trekked out of the elevator, and made my way to my office.


    Elena was one of my casual hookups. She was the heiress to a multinational corporation but we stopped our rtionship after she got married and moved to Italy.


    It had been four years since Ist saw her.


    I swung the office doors open loudly, wanting to alert her of my presence before I stepped inside the room.


    ¡°Ryan?¡± I heard her chirpy voice before I saw her.


    I took a deep sigh, closed the door, and roamed my eyes across the room to see where she was. I found her on a sofa in the center of my office, sipping a cup of simmering, chamomile tea.


    She had cut her infamously long blonde hair short, and it roundened her face in a bob. As usual, she was dded in a provocative, strapless mini gown and her face was painted heavily withyers of make-up.


    ¡°Elena,¡± I called, and she got up to throw herself at me in a hug. I quickly moved off her path and crossed my arms across my chest with a stoic demeanor.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked, ignoring the pout that bestowed her features.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s no way to greet a long-time friend,¡± She whined as I took my seat on the sofa opposite her, and motioned her to do the same.


    ¡°We were never friends, Elena. Get that delusion out of your head, how is your husband by the way?¡± I muttered, paying no mind to the way her face fell miserably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him, I¡¯m here to discuss something else,¡± Elena replied, and I scoffed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a divorce soon, and I want to move back to America,¡± She started, darting a suggestive smirk at me as she stood up from her seat.


    I watched her walk towards me with an amused countenance.


    Elena stood in between my thighs, ced both hands on my shoulders, with half of her boobs on disy and right in front of my lips.


    A few months ago, I would have gotten aroused by staring at her tits but at that moment, I felt repulsed as I stared at them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I couldn¡¯t stomach my irritation, and so I pushed her away as I hollered, ¡°What the hell, Elena?¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem frightened as she just chuckled, and sat next to me on the sofa, almost molding herself to my body.


    ¡°I want us to start all over again, Ryan. I¡¯m leaving Dalton for you. I don¡¯t like him and I never did, I¡¯ve loved only you all my life and I will always do. I want to move back to America-¡± She paused, and leaned closer to me to whisper, ¡°Into your mansion,¡±


    ¡°Just how delusional can you be, Elena?¡± I mocked her, which made her stare at me in confusion.


    ¡°We had nothing between us before that ended, so there¡¯s nothing to start all over again. I am done with you, Elena. Go back to your husband and start being fucking responsible!¡± I hollered which made her eyes widen as she gaped at me in horror.


    ¡°I already told you that I never loved Dalton, Ryan. I am yours and you will always be mine. I don¡¯t have a husband anymore and we had love budding between us before I got married, I¡¯m sorry I d-¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, Elena! Just shut it! Is this what you came back to do in America?¡± I bellowed as I jerked up from the sofa, pointing menacingly at her.


    ¡°Why are you getting mad at me, Ryan? Don¡¯t you want me anymore? Is it because I¡¯ve gained some weight? I¡¯ll go on a diet and lose weight for you,¡± Elena knelt in front of me as she clutched onto my knees like a possessed person.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do this with you, Elena. Get up and leave my office this instant and don¡¯t you ever dare walk into mypany again, am I clear?¡± I yelled, and instantly she released her grip on me.


    ¡°N-no, I can¡¯t live without you, Ryan,¡± She shook her head frantically.


    ¡°Elena, I don¡¯t have time for this. Do you want me to tell your dad about us? You know how much he hates me, he¡¯s definitely going to disown you if I tell him and you won¡¯t get hispany, do you want that?¡± I whispered and she seemed to think about it for a while as she slowly got up and stared into space.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back for you, Ryan. We will never be over until I say so,¡± She pledged, grabbed her bag, and left my office abruptly, leaving the door to hang ajar.


    I just shook my head and mmed the door open, mentally noting it down to instruct the security guards to keep her off my property.


    I didn¡¯t want a walking mad woman wreaking havoc on my business.


    +++


    ¡°Wee back, Sir Ryan,¡± The butler bowed to me, in greeting as he collected my briefcase, and passed it to one of the maids.


    ¡°Thanks, Arnold,¡± I nodded at him, and the rest of the workers as I made my way towards the dining table to have dinner.


    What I didn¡¯t expect to see was the sight of Ophelia, my Ophelia throwing her head back inughter as she cheerfully conversed with Jason in the kitchen, the head chef¡¯s son like they were both long-time friends.


    I clenched my jaw so hard that my temple started throbbing with an ache as fury bristled inside me.


    Ophelia was mine and mine only, and she wasn¡¯t allowed to chat so light-heartedly with other men.


    I would remind her who her master was that night, I thought to myself as I smirked sardonically, and cleared my throat loudly to draw their attention to me.


    I scoffed to myself as Ophelia¡¯s face morphed into a horrified expression, and she stared at me with fear rooted in her eyes.


    ¡°Wee home, Sir Ryan,¡± Jason bowed to me, and I had to hold myself back from throwing a punch at him.


    The bastard had the audacity to greet me after speaking to my woman.


    I ignored him and darted my stare at Ophelia.


    ¡°Meet me in my bedroom right now,¡± I ordered her, and she shuddered before nodding.


    ¡°You are not having dinner, sir?¡± I bumped into Lilian, the head chef of my household at the foot of the stairs and I wordlessly shook my head in affirmation as I brushed past her and headed to my special room where I would teach Ophelia how to act like the ve she was.

 Chapter 20 Torture

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Ophelia, are you okay?¡± Jason asked me when he noticed I had remained unmoving and frozen after Ryan left the living room.


    I concealed my fear, and nodded to him with a small smile, ¡°Yes, I am,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see what Ryan needs, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± I told Jason and patted his shoulder before I trekked to the staircase, and climbed it with my heart in my mouth.


    It was obvious that Ryan was mad at me or at something I did to him, and no matter how hard I tried to rummage my thoughts to think of what I could have done, I just couldn¡¯t ce a finger on it.


    With a deep exhale, I knocked on the door and waited for him to usher me in.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I heard him gruff, and that only made me more scared as the thought of running into my room and bolting it from inside to hide from Ryan¡¯s wrath struck me but I shook the thought away and pushed the door open.


    ¡°You c-called me,¡± I stammered as I stood with my hands sped in my front, and at a reasonable distance away from Ryan who was standing menacingly in the middle of the room with a scowl, and his hands slipped inside his pockets.


    I noticed that he had taken off his waistcoat, suit jacket, and tie. He was now left in a ck dress shirt which had half of the buttons unattached, and the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his elbows, and a pair of ck dress pants.


    ¡°Ophelia, who do you belong to?¡± Ryan asked me as he approached me with a demeaning re, and instinctively I slowly retreated from him until my back was directly glued against the wall, and there was no ce for escape anymore for me.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that,¡± I croaked as he mmed his hands against either side of my head and red down at me. His murderous re almost made me shit my pants.


    His grey eyes had turned into a wicked ashen hue, and it seemed as if there was no emotion in them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to understand what I mean, I¡¯ll show you who your fucking master is today,¡± He whispered before he dragged me away from the wall by my arm to his walk-in closet.


    I stared at his side profile with fear-zed eyes, as cold sweat rapidly oozed out of my skin. My breath hitched and I started panting in fear as I watched him click on a button on the wall.


    Where was he taking me to? What had I done to deserve his wrath? I thought, having no guts to ask him as I shook with fear.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I gasped as the shirts shelf slid open to a red room that had all sorts of adult toys ranging from anal hooks, dildos, whips, an x-cross, and other intimidating-looking sex toys that I had never seen before, hung onto the glossy, red walls.


    Immediately, I knew I was in a deep mess and Ryan had lost his mind. I had to beg him before he did something devious to me.


    ¡°Ryan, please forgive me for anything I might have done to you. I will never do it again,¡± I quickly knelt on the floor, and clutched onto his knees after he flung me inside the room.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s a good position. You have just given me a great idea on how to punish you,¡± Ryan chuckled evilly, and I watched with teary eyes as he unbuckled his belt, took it off, and flung it to the ground.


    I wasn¡¯t a child and I knew what wasing next as I watched with horror as he smirked down at me, and dragged me by my bun to directly face his clothed-cock.


    I gulped shakily as I managed to stare up at him again, ¡°Ryan, p-please don¡¯t do this. You can do anything but this, I beg you,¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid or something?¡± He barked at me and pushed my head back to his cock.


    ¡°I fucking bought you as my sex ve to do this sort of thing for me. If you don¡¯t suck me off, of what importance is your existence to me then?¡± He hollered, which caused me to shudder in trepidation.


    I wasn¡¯t ready for this. I had almost forgotten my purpose in Ryan¡¯s life.


    ¡°Do you want me to tie you up on that bed and stuff four dildos into you?¡± He gestured to the ck leather bed that was ced at the center of the room when I still hadn¡¯t unbuttoned his pants and just remained kneeling in front of him with tears pouring out of my eyes.


    My eyes gaped in horror at his question and I fervently shook my head in negation.


    ¡°N-no, please no. D-don¡¯t do that to me. I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± I shuddered as I braced myself up, and shakily brought my hands to unbutton his pants.


    I heaved a shaky sigh as I came face to face with his briefs¨Cthe intimidating mold behind his briefs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ryan¡¯s voice came in form of a snicker.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m trying to suck you off,¡± I responded, with tears blurring my vision.


    ¡°Make it faster before my boner dies. If it does, I will make you pay for it in a brutal manner,¡± He scoffed, and I quickly wiped my tears off and kneeled upright.


    I took a deep exhale to calm my nerves before I slid both his briefs and pants down as his huge cock sprung up proudly into my face.


    Then, I tentatively grabbed it, and slowly started jerking it off.


    I didn¡¯t have the slightest idea of what I was doing with his dick, and I was too scared to let him know as I didn¡¯t want to infuriate him more. I could only hope that I somehow managed to get a hang of it before Ryan noticed mynguid movements.


    I gave his pre-cum leaking tip a kittenish lip as I slid my hands down to grab his balls and fondle them.


    With a deep breath, I took half of his cock into my mouth while almost gagging and gasping for my life. I had barely gotten him all the way into my mouth and I was literally choking on his cock already.


    I had to do it anyway I could. I had to make him cum. A voice chanted like a mantra inside my head as I willed myself to take all of him into my mouth.


    I had a gag reflex, so I started coughing when his dick touched the roof of my throat, and in the process, his cock slipped out of my mouth.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Ryan howled as I coughed wildly with my hands ced around my neck to calm the coughing fits, and continue the sloppy excuse of a blow job that I was giving to Ryan.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry,¡± I croaked, as my coughing fit gradually stopped.


    As I made to kneel once more in front of him from my syed position on the floor, Ryan harshly grabbed my bun, forced me to kneel in front of him, and without sounding a notice to me, he forcefully slipped his cock into my mouth and instantly, tears trickled down my cheeks as I remained motionless with my mouth hanging open, and his length inside it.


    ¡°You better not choke on it again. Now fucking start sucking,¡± He barked, as he thrusted deeper into my mouth. I could feel his length at the back of my throat, and it wasn¡¯t a savory feeling.


    I held onto his hips as I squeezed my eyes shut to stop myself from puking on the floor. Then, I started blowing him as I imagined him to be a sausage¨Che was very big, so maybe a dozen of sausages held together by a band.


    I slowly sucked him off as my eyes burned with hot tears. I had no idea what to do other than to slowly bop my head in an upward-downward motion.


    I had watched porn in high school, so I tried to remember how the women used to suck off the men but my head was nk, and so I just continued licking him sloppily before his grip on my bun tightened and he started mming violently into my mouth.


    It felt as if my throat was about to be pried out of my mouth with how fast Ryan thrusted into my mouth. I could only squeeze my eyes shut in difort as I allowed him to use my mouth as he pleased.


    After all, I was his ve and he could do anything he wanted with me.


    I quietly sniffled as tears trickled down my face and I realized this was going to be my life for a year.


    I was going to be tortured every day by Ryan and I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ming,¡± Ryan groaned and I squeezed my eyes tighter as he came into my mouth.


    ¡°Swallow everything. I don¡¯t want to see a drop roll down your mouth,¡± He barked when he noticed that I was struggling to gulp down the copious amount of cum.


    I sped my hands over my mouth to suppress the urge to vomit as I forced myself to savor the slightly bitter yet salty taste of Ryan¡¯s cum before I grimaced and swallowed it.


    ¡°Good slut,¡± Ryan chuckled and nodded in satisfaction as he watched me after I had finished swallowing his release.


    I nearly red at him but I held myself back from doing so because I knew Ryan tended to act like a psychopath and he could harm me if I did so.


    ¡°Now, get out,¡± He said as his face suddenly became devoid of emotion, and I quickly scrambled to my feet.


    Without a backward nce at him, I sprinted out of the deadly basement to my room as vomit clogged my throat and tears blurred my vision.

 Chapter 21 Disgusted

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    Immediately, I flung the door to my bedroom open, I bounded right into the bathroom to throw up everything I had just swallowed. It got to a point when I just started dry heaving as I had puked out the entire contents of my stomach.


    I burst into tears as the stale odor of my vomit filled the air, coupled with the all-too-familiar taste of Ryan¡¯s cum that was still present on my tongue.


    At that moment, I wanted nothing more than to wipe myself off the surface of the earth.


    I had given up on everything before it even started.


    If I could, I would jump into agoon ory on the railway tracks to leave the world but the thought of my dad, couped up in the hospital bed, and in terrible pain made me reluctantly shrug the decision off.


    The monster¨CRyan had already paid me for my services, and it wouldn¡¯t be ethical for me to just leave like that.


    Even though I doubted he¡¯d even feel bad if I die. The man was clearly heartless, seeing how he had talked to me while he was doing¡­that to me.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After I was done puking, I slumped down on the floor and buried my face in between my knees as I wept bitterly because I knew Ryan had only shown me the tip of the iceberg that night. I didn¡¯t want to imagine the horrendous act that he¡¯d carry out on me the next time he got into one of his moods.


    That was the first time I had seen Ryan act like a senile person, now that I thought of it, I still didn¡¯t know why he had gotten mad at me, and has asked me who my master was when I stepped into his room.


    I was too tired and devasted to even think about it.


    I swallowed the heavy lump of sadness in my throat as I shuddered when the image of Ryan¡¯s sinister smile appeared in my mind¡¯s eye. To get the thought of everything that happened away from my head, I decided to brush my teeth to remove any traces of Ryan from my body and my mouth.


    I frantically brushed my teeth like I was a deranged person, my gums burned with pain as I kept assaulting them with the toothbrush. It was as if something had ticked in my head, it was only when I looked into the mirror and saw how possessed I seemed, brushing like a mad woman that I dropped the toothbrush into the sink.


    I cried as I rinsed my mouth clean and put the toothbrush back into its case.


    Afterward, I exited the bathroom and stepped out of the room to head over to the kitchen for a ss of water and maybe some snacks.


    I tiptoed across the quiet hallway as I inwardly hoped Ryan had fallen asleep because it was obvious that my existence badly irked him. I had gone through the hell that night, and I wasn¡¯t ready for more.


    When I saw that the coast was clear, I stealthily meandered down the stairs with my heart almost bursting with anxiety.


    The sitting room was so eerily quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    There was no one in sight as the workers had all retired to the worker¡¯s quarters, even the old man who was Ryan¡¯s butler wasn¡¯t there.


    I gulped harshly as I made my way to the refrigerator to grab the bottle of water, I was about to pull the refrigerator open when¡­.


    ¡°Ophelia,¡± I heard someone call, and I screamed in fear with my hands crossing my heart as I turned to see who it was.


    I sighed in relief when I saw Jason staring at me in confusion.


    ¡°You scared me, I thought I was the only one here,¡± I whined, and his face morphed into a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry about that. I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± He said, to which I huffed and nodded.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that again, don¡¯t sneak up on me like that. I get pretty scared easily,¡± I chided him, and he nodded obediently like a petnt child who had just gotten scolded by his parents.


    ¡°So, why are you in the kitchen in the middle of the night? Do you need me to make you a snack?¡± He asked, already making his way over to the refrigerator, and I shook my head in negation before I grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator and showed it to him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Jason said after a while as he stared down at his feet.


    My hands tightened around the bottle cap as I stared at him, ¡°Oh, why? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m just worried about stuff. A lot of stuff at that. I have my finals in two weeks and my girlfriend broke up with me some days ago. I feel extremely unmotivated to do anything, Ophelia,¡± Jasonined, and my mouth curved into a sympathetic ¡°oh¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your break up. Take heart and don¡¯t let that ruin you. I thought you said your passion was teaching right?¡± I made sure, and he nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°Then, just think about your passion and you¡¯ll see everything will go fine. Imagine yourself in a couple of years in ss, teaching your students and having them look up to you as one of their first role models. You like the vision, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, as I watched his lips arch upwards into a smile and he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. Thanks for motivating me, Lia,¡± He smiled, and I nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m d I was able to help,¡± I beamed back at him, as my worries momentarily evaporated from my mind and I felt at peace.


    It felt so warm to be around Jason. And no, it wasn¡¯t the butterflies-in-my-belly sort of warmth. It was aforting type of warmth.


    Like I found him trustworthy enough to be my friend.


    ¡°I noticed you didn¡¯t ask me what I came here for while we were talking earlier today,¡± I stated as I stared into his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t want to make you feel ufortable by asking. It¡¯s clear you¡¯re not a worker here, and I know that you¡¯d have told me if you wanted to,¡± Jason exined, and I felt a stab of guilt in my chest as my breath hitched but I managed to nod to him.


    Yeah, Jason was right. Being Ryan¡¯s sex ve wasn¡¯t something worth being proud of nor was it something I could tell anyone.


    An awkward silence enveloped the ambiance as my gaze remained rooted to the floor and I nibbled on my lower lip.


    I had barely known Jason for a day, and I wasn¡¯t going to start spitting lies to him about my purpose in Ryan¡¯s life. I¡¯d rather remain silent than speaking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s quitete in the night already, so I have to go get some rest before the day breaks,¡± I cut into the silence to tell Jason.


    ¡°Oh, same. Me too. I have an important ss to attend in some hours, goodnight,¡± Jason replied, to which I nodded and smiled at him.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± I said, and exited the kitchen to head back to my room.


    Again, I studied Ryan¡¯s room carefully to check if there was any movement before I swiftly sprinted to my room with my heart almost falling out of my fear in anxiety.


    When I creaked my bedroom door and trekked into it, I heaved a sigh of relief as I quickly locked the door before I rested against it with my hands ced against my chest to soothe my throbbing heart.


    Afterward, I plopped onto the bed with an exasperated sigh as I set the bottle of water on the nightstand before I slipped under the bed covers.


    My eyes remained open as sleep failed to visit me, leaving my horrendous thoughts to assail my mind and keep me awake.


    It was around three in the morning that my eyes finally fluttered close and sumbed to the tiredness of the day before.


    When next I woke up, it was already midday and I quickly shuffled out of bed to get myself ready for college.


    After a month and a half of skipping college to work overtime at the strip club and also tend to my sick dad, I was finally going back to college and I couldn¡¯t be more ted.


    I had informed Ava some days ago, and she had happily squealed in excitement.


    I had missed attending college so much. Even if I wasn¡¯t studying my desired course, I had somewhat grown attached to it. Sometimes, I even found myself getting enchanted by the course, though deep in my heart, I knew cooking was my true passion.


    And honestly, I¡¯d do anything to leave the mansion for some hours to get a breather.


    Going to college meant that I would be away from the suffocating atmosphere of Ryan¡¯s mansion, and most importantly, Ryan¡¯s imposing presence.

 Chapter 22 Preparation for the gala

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Yeah, alright. As if you don¡¯t have a crush on Dn. Stop lying to yourself, Ava,¡± I scoffed with my phone held against my ear as I arranged my freshly-washed clothes into the walk-in closet.


    ¡°No, of course not. Eww, I don¡¯t like that guy, he acts too aloof and most importantly, he is a bully. Have you forgotten how wicked he was to me in high school?¡± Ava retorted, and I could picture her prancing around her bedroom, with flushed cheeks as she spoke about him.


    ¡°Okay, since you said so, mdy. I won-¡± I was cut short by a knock on the door, and I huffed in irritation as I walked to the door and flung it open.


    It was one of Ryan¡¯s maids.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Ophelia. Master has requested your presence in his study,¡± She informed me before I could hang up on Ava.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fuck, the maid had blown my cover.


    My boss, ording to my lies, was an incontinent old man who could only speak and eat. He couldn¡¯t walk or do any hectic actions, and he¡¯d definitely not be able to go to a study for anything.


    ¡°Lia, what did you say? Sorry, my neighbor was being loud with his fucking speakers, so I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Ava said, and I heaved a sigh of relief as I motioned to the maid to give me a minute.


    It seemed the heavens were still on my side and didn¡¯t want to expose me at that moment.


    ¡°Oh, I guess I¡¯ll have to call you soon. I have to go now, bye,¡± I rapped out in a breath before I quickly ended the call and slipped my phone into my pocket.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now,¡± I uttered, to which the maid slightly bowed before she trekked away from my room.


    I watched her leave with my heart violently pounding against my ribs as a heavy mist of fear suddenly hovered over my head.


    What did Ryan want? Had I done something wrong again? I thought as I exited my room with my hands balled into fists by my side.


    After Ryan raped my throat a week ago, I hadn¡¯t seen him nor his shadow around the house, and I was immensely relieved by that.


    I knew it wasn¡¯t my ce toin since I signed up for his brutality but I didn¡¯t want to see his face.


    Hell, I couldn¡¯t even think about him without shivering subconsciously.


    I knocked on the door to the study after I had inhaled deeply to calm my raging nerves down.


    ¡°You cane in, Ophelia,¡± He grumbled, and I squeezed my eyes shut onest time before I slowly creaked the door open and trekked in.


    He was trapped behind arge desk on a chair with a pen in one hand, and a cigarette in the other, and the realization of thetter made my eyes widen subconsciously.


    Ryan was a smoker! Now that I thought of it, it made sense.


    Maybe the smoke often got into his head and tampered with his brain, and caused him to behave like a demon.


    His eyes, as usual, were devoid of emotion as he stared at me, I noticed his mouth was moving and his face was angrily scrunched up as if he was mad at something.


    I frowned as I stared at him before I realized that I had unknowingly drifted off to a trance while I was inwardly badmouthing him.


    ¡°Were you speaking to me?¡± I quietly asked him, and he just scoffed and shook his head, clearly exasperated at my behavior.


    ¡°Where does your head always wander off to?¡± He hollered in response, and I almost staggered and fell to the floor at the way his voice reverberated across the room like a rumble of heavy thunder.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I apologized, diverting my stare from his eyes. I felt uneasy as his gaze remained fixated on me.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to a g with me in two hours. Some people wille to take care of your outfit and the rest, be prepared. That¡¯s all. You may leave now,¡± Ryan uttered, and my brows furrowed in a thin line in befuddlement.


    ¡°A g?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, Ophelia. A g, a charity dinner. You know a sort of event where people dress fancy and you have to fake your smiles,¡± He borated, with an undertone of mockery tinged with irritation.


    Goodness, could I ever do something right to the man? Why was he always so angered by my mere existence?


    ¡°I-okay,¡± I nodded, swallowing the sharp and rude retort that threatened to pry itself out of my mouth.


    Then, I exited the study as I trekked back to my room with numerous unhinged thoughts bristling inside my head.


    As I walked into my bedroom, I was shocked when I saw threedies who were formally dressed in a way that reminded me of Ivy and Lana standing in the middle of therge room, with in countenances.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡± I gasped as my hand crossed my heart in fright.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ophelia. We are here to prepare you for the night,¡± The trio recited robotically with their cheeks bunching up in the same fake, identical smiles.


    Oh, the people Ryan said wereing over. A voice in my head supplied me.


    My worries slowly dissipated as I nodded hesitantly at them, and averted my gaze to the boxes and suitcases in their hands.


    ¡°Kindly take your seat in front of the dresser, she will tend to your face and hair,¡± One of the women, who I presumed was probably the boss among them said, motioning to the woman who was standing by her left side.


    ¡°She will take care of your manicure and pedicure while I will attend to your dress and shoes,¡± She gestured to the second woman with a stic smile, and I nodded as I plopped down on the stool in front of the dresser.


    They got to work as soon as my butt touched the stool, and my suffering began.

 Chapter 23 Preparation for the gala pt. 2

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    On one hand, one of them was literally yanking me backward with my hair, in the guise of wanting my hair to look perfect and enthralling, while on the other, some sharp instruments¨Cbut not too sharp, were being shoved under my nail te, and into my nail bed.


    How the hell do rich people live like this? It felt like my toes were about to be yanked off my feet but I couldn¡¯t utter a peep, so I just withstood the pain by pursing my lips into a thin line.


    ¡°Wow, Miss. Your skin is so smooth, looks like you won¡¯t need waxing,¡± The bossy woman said, and I just chuckled awkwardly as I had no idea of how to respond.


    They made me flutter my eyes shut as they rallied around to put me in a dress, and also ce jewelry on me. Soon, the tugging and pulling on my face and hair stopped as the room became silent.


    It was then I realized that they had left just like they had arrived; stealthily like a thief in the night while my eyes were still flickered closed.


    They could have at least asked me to open my eyes and inform me they were done before they left. I huffed as I finally pped my eyes open.


    I gasped in fascination as I stared into the mirror. Hoisting myself out of the chair, I stood up and ran my hands over my body.


    I almost couldn¡¯t recognize myself in the mirror. I could almost pass for a rich heiress with how ssy I looked.


    I looked enchanting yet enticing at the same time.


    I was dded in an off-the-shoulder, emerald silken dress. A provocative slit ran all the way up from my thighs, almost reaching my waist, down to the floor, and a gigantic emerald bow of the same fabric was also sewed on the left side of the dress which draped down the floor in an enthralling manner.


    My tiny waist was entuated by the corseted waistline of the dress. On my neck sat a heavy diamond ne which was designed with expensive jade stones, one of the stones was quite longer than the rest, so it flowed elegantly into my cleavage.


    A pair of dangling silver earrings beaded with a tiny emerald stone looped around my ears, while my hair flowed down my back, with some part of it slightly curved against my left cheek.


    My feet were shoved into a pair of Valentino emerald strapped heels, while two diamond bracelets were wound around my wrists, and my nails were painted a jade-green.


    My make-up was a thin line between loud and nude. My lips were glistened in a nude-pink shade as thick falseshes hovered above my eyshes like an umbre.


    I cupped my hips as I smiled at my dazzling image in the mirror.


    My admiration of myself was cut short when Ryan bounded into my room, with a cold stare directed at me.


    He looked dapper in a pair of ck three-piece Italian suits, with whitepels and a ck dress shirt worn underneath. A bow tie was looped around his neck, and his glossy ck hair was gelled back in its usual manner but he still managed to look dashing and appealing to me.


    Even though he didn¡¯tpliment me, I could tell that he seemed fascinated by my appearance as his scowl faltered for a beat before it quickly reappeared and he cleared his throat.


    ¡°Have this. I will be waiting for you by the door,¡± He thrusted a package into my hands with a smirk.


    I gulped nervously as I collected it from him and he exited my room.


    I quickly tore the parcel open as my eyes widened in horror when I saw what it was.


    It was a ck pussy plug shaped in the form of a dick, and next to it sat a sachet of what I presumed to be lube.


    How was I supposed to stick it into my pussy and attend a g? I thought as I grabbed the rubber and brandished it in my hands.


    Well, I had to do it anyway because I knew Ryan would shove it into me by himself if I failed to. I knew how sadistic the man was. He would make sure the plug ended inside me anyway, even if it meant he had to hurt me to do so.


    So, I took a deep breath and fluttered my eyes shut to brace myself.


    Then, I lifted my dress up slightly, slid my panties sideways, tore off the sachet of lube, and spread it over the pussy plug before I carefully slipped it into my core with a throaty moan.


    Thereafter and with great difficulty, I retrieved my Chanel diamond purse from the dresser before I gingerly trekked outside to meet Ryan who was waiting outside like he said, with a knowing smirk as he stretched a hand out to enclose mine.


    ¡°How do you like my gift?¡± He whispered as I slipped my hand into his.


    In response, I groaned and sucked in cold air through my teeth, to which he chuckled as we walked to the underground car garage of the mansion.


    Waking with the plug inside me proved to be pleasantly agonizing as I could feel it forcefully prying my lips apart, while also brushing my sweet spot, causing me to mold myself into Ryan¡¯s arms as I winced in pleasure spiced with pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked as he intertwined his hand with mine.


    I nced up at his countenance, and for a moment, I almost thought I saw a concerned glint sh across his ashen orbs until I gazed up at him.


    I shoved the thought to the back of my mind when I saw that the infamous cold expression of his was still rooted to his face.


    I nodded as I croaked, ¡°Y-yes,¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything in response as he unlocked the car and wordlessly opened the front door for me.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I mumbled as I slowly lowered myself onto the seat.


    Then, he got into his side of the car and leaned towards me to help me strap the seatbelt into ce when he noticed I was struggling with it.


    I felt his hot whiskey breath spiked with the odor of cigar on my lips as he gazed into my eyes.


    ¡°There, done,¡± He whispered before he pulled away from me, causing me to almost whimper in theint.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered, to which he nodded before he stepped on the gas and steered the car out of the garage to the venue of the g.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 24 Teasing her

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± I asked Ophelia as we stepped onto the threshold of therge hall which was decorated expensively and magnificently with elegantly-clothed people who had identical stic smiles and airs of haughtiness surrounding them.


    In response, she gazed at me and winced before she nodded. I had to suppress the urge to chuckle as her grip on my hand got harder.


    For a moment before we left the mansion, I had almost decided against torturing her like I wanted to at the party, but after she moaned deliciously while we were in the car when I helped her with the car belt, I knew I wanted to have her under me, letting out those lethal yet pleasant sounds as I brought her to trip over the edge.


    The thought made heat pool to the pit of my belly, traveling downward to my tip before I could get disgraced by my almost-aroused cock. I squeezed Ophelia¡¯s hand, smiled down at her, and nodded before we stepped inside the hall.


    My hand slipped out from Ophelia¡¯s, and slid down her body to loop around her tiny waist, causing her to stare up at me with an indescribable expression but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    I knew I had to pay the stylists to double the amount that I had initially promised to pay them, because damn! Ophelia looked breathtaking, elegant, fabulous, beautiful, gorgeous, ethereal, sexy, and literally every adjective that could be used to describe immense beauty.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I felt proud that I managed to snag her and make her mine for a while. I could feel all eyes on us as we strolled further into the hall, to the designated VIP table that had been arranged for me.


    Most of the men, both old and young, who were inside the hall with us shamelessly leered at Ophelia¡¯s bosom as I helped her onto a chair before I dragged out the second chair and plopped down on it.


    Ophelia seemed extremely nervous as she hadn¡¯t stopped nibbling on her bottom lip since we got into the car and I drove us here.


    Well, she was probably feeling sensitive and awkward since she had my beautiful gift to her stuck inside her pussy.


    After a while, the g started and people started easing themselves out of their seats to exchange mock pleasantries and fake smiles with each other. I just shook my head in disgust as I stared at them.


    ¡°Ophelia,¡± I called, buttoning the upper button of my suit jacket.


    ¡°Yes,¡± She whipped around to face me with a pout, and I got up from my seat, and wordlessly outstretched a hand to her. She gazed down at my hand as if it were a foreign object before she tentatively slipped her soft, small, and warm hand into mine.


    I felt a weird type of indescribable feeling as I stared down at our conjoined hands. Our hands fitted each other perfectly like missing puzzle pieces on an iplete puzzle.


    My first stop was Damon Moreno, the old man was chuckling and conversing with a woman who seemed to be of the same age as him, and I could deduce that she was probably his wife.


    ¡°Damon,¡± I bowed to the old man, and he tilted his head to gaze at me with a warm smile.


    ¡°Ryan, how are you? How are you enjoying the night?¡± He asked as we shook hands, and I just shrugged and smiled at him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m trying to. It doesn¡¯t seem as dim and lifeless as the previous ones that the foundation used to organize,¡± I truthfully replied, which made Damon chuckle and shake his head.


    ¡°Yeah, I have to give it to the brat, he really did something,¡± Damon nodded in agreement before he gestured to the woman near him.


    Smiling down in adoration of her, he held her waist and introduced us, ¡°Darling, meet Ryan Torres, he¡¯s the business partner who I told you is like a son to me, Ryan meet my wife, Cie,¡± He uttered and I slightly ducked my head as I shook hands with her.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, ma¡¯am,¡± I said politely, to which her eyes crinkled in a smile as she sped her other hand over our intertwined hands.


    ¡°Same here, son. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡± She uttered, and I nodded and mirrored her warm smile as she eased her hand out of my hold.


    She motioned to Ophelia who had already started sweating in the fully air-conditioned hall as she panted gently. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    I panicked as my eyesically tripled in size as I stared down at Ophelia who also had the same horrified look as I did. It dawned on me that I hadn¡¯t even stopped to think about what or who I was going to introduce my sex ve as.


    It would be weird and rming to tell the old couple the truth, so I feigned a smile as my hold around Ophelia¡¯s waist tightened, and I slightly pushed her forward to stand near me, ¡°Yes, she is. Cie and Damon, meet Ophelia, my girlfriend and baby, meet Damon and Cie,¡±


    She looked stunned for a brief moment as she stared from me to them before her cheeks bunched up in a smile and she bowed, ¡°Nice to meet you, sir and ma¡¯am,¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, darling. You¡¯re so pretty and well-mannered at the same time. Ryan scored gold with you,¡± Cie beamed at Ophelia as she shook hands with her. I could see some crimson highlights on her cheeks as she shook hands with Damon.


    Ophelia was flustered, ¡°Thanks, ma¡¯am,


    ¡°My legs hurt from sauntering around since the evening began. Let¡¯s go sit at our table,¡± Cie motioned us forward and I nodded as I smiled down at Ophelia, whose mortified expression whenever I darted a smile at her got worse and made me chuckle before I ced my hand on the small of her back and we trekked to the four-seater table.


    Then, a mischievous idea struck me as I saw Ophelia¡¯s contorted countenance when she gingerly sat on the chair.


    I felt my pocket for the plug¡¯s remote and I smirked inwardly as I stylishly retrieved it from my pocket, hid my hand under the table, and smirked at her.


    It was showtime.

 Chapter 25 A thrilling experience

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I frowned as Ryan started to continually nce sideways at me.


    What was he plotting? I thought as I stared at him.


    I noticed that he was repeatedly ncing at something under the table, and although I wanted to give in to my curiosity to check what it was, I held myself back from doing so because I knew I would seem rude to Cie and Damon if I did that.


    So, I just decided to ignore Ryan and his weird antics as I grabbed a ss of champagne from a waitress strolling past the table.


    I stared at the scintiting color of the drink before I brought the rim to my lips and took a tentative sip. My eyes rounded in awe as I withdrew the wine ss from my mouth and stirred it under the amber lightning from the chandelier above our table.


    It looked so beautiful as I stared at it.


    I was about to take a second sip when I felt the plug inside me vibrate for a split second which made me let out a choked moan. I was embarrassed immediately when the sound left my mouth and the elder couple stared at me in concern. I nced at Ryan and he just smiled sinisterly at me before he motioned to a ck item in his hand.


    I stared at him in confusion as the plug stopped vibrating, I almost thought I had imagined it until it vibrated again but with more intensity, causing me to shudder and bite down the whimper that threatened to escape from my mouth, and re at Ryan as I realized what the device in his hand was.


    The plug remote.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± I whispered, in a warning tone, which made him chuckle and lean closer to me.


    ¡°Yes, baby. You want me to make it faster?¡± He whispered, and I quickly shook my head in negation but he just chuckled and withdrew from me as the vibration slowly stopped.


    I watched him caress the remote with his thumb as he started conversing with Damon, leaving me to also discuss with Cie.


    ¡°You look quite young, are you in college?¡± She asked, and I nodded with a small smile.


    ¡°What course are you studying?¡±


    ¡°Early child-nghh,¡± I pursed my lips into a thin line as I felt the vibration again in my pussy. This time, it was as if Ryan had increased it to the highest control.


    Cold sweat broke out on my skin as I held on to the table, sped my sweaty thighs together, and ced my hand on the crook of my thighs to hold myself back from whimpering.


    It was as if the plug was a drug and I was an addict. It was bad for me but I couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    Most importantly, I needed Ryan to fuck me hard at that moment.


    ¡°Sweetie, are you okay?¡± Cie¡¯s kind voice came and I nodded as I clenched my teeth tighter.


    I felt Ryan¡¯s hand on my waist holding me back to the chair before I slid to the floor, and I gazed at him with hooded, lust-filled eyes. His eyes had also darkened with desire as he stared at me and licked his lips.


    I couldn¡¯t support the ss of champagne in my hand as I trembled with overstimtion, and I unknowingly spilled it on myself.


    Ryan immediately leaped into action. He took the ss from me, and set it back on the table.


    ¡°Are you okay, baby?¡± Ryan asked while stylishly slipping his hand under the sultry slit of my dress and cupping my clothed and soaked pussy.


    I bounded out of my seat before I could moan out his name, and mumbled, ¡°Excuse me,¡±


    Afterward, I sprinted to the nearest bathroom, mmed it shut, and checked for a CCTV camera.


    Luckily, I didn¡¯t see any, so I zipped the dress down and stepped out of it, and remained in just my panties as I had neglected my brassiere that night on the stylist¡¯s advice.


    Then, I held onto the sink as I panted heavily and reached for my panties. Painstakingly, I slid the material off and reached down to remove the plug.


    I gasped in pleasure as I mistakenly nudged the plug further into my dripping pussy. I moaned softly as I fluttered my eyes shut and panted.


    I sensed someone trek into the bathroom and instantly, I squeezed my eyes open in fright as I looked into the mirror to see who it was.


    I sensed Ryan¡¯s musky scent before I saw him in the mirror.


    I felt bashful as I realized that I was stark naked safe for the heavy jewelry which I was still wearing.


    He stood against the door with a snicker adorning his face and his muscr arms crossing his chest.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked slyly, taking long strides to close the distance between us.


    I fluttered my eyes shut as he slipped a finger in between my thighs from behind. I sucked in a deep breath as I held tighter to the sink.


    I ignored his question as he sensually palmed my pussy for a split second, and stopped.


    I moaned inint as I stared at him with a frown. I watched him discard his clothes off himself including his briefs, leaving him stark naked just like I was with his huge cock straining erect and proud against his muscled abdomen.


    ¡°You are not by chance nning to do it here, are you?¡± I blurted as he took his former stance behind me.


    His response was as clear as day even though he didn¡¯t utter a word and just pushed three fingers into my core from behind. I whimpered as I jutted my ass backward to enable him to ess my pussy in any way he wanted.


    The overstimtion had now gotten too much, while the pussy plug was still vibrating inside my pussy, Ryan¡¯s fingers were also scissoring me open. I felt full as I slobbered and flickered my eyes shut to assimte every bit of the overstimtion.


    ¡°So fucking sexy,¡± Ryan growled as he finally plucked the plug out of me and added a finger to the mix, making it four fingers plowing deep in my wet pussy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I whimpered in sensual ecstasy at the praise as Ryan¡¯s other hands started fondling my boobs. He rotated his hand between my two cherries, grunting as he mercilessly brandished my reddened buds.


    Ryan flickered my nipples like he was turning on a light switch. Well, maybe I was a light switch because I was surely turned on by his ministrations.


    Fuck, I was going to climax before Ryan started. I thought as he continued thrusting his digits deep inside me and ying with my tits.


    Then, it stopped just as I was about to trip over the edge.


    The whine of displeasure that I was about to let out got stuck in my throat as Ryan lifted me from the floor, mounted me against the wall, wrapped my legs around his waist, and stared into my eyes withsciviousness literally dripping from his arousal-glinted ashen orbs.


    ¡°I forgot to bring a condom with me, are you okay with doing it like this?¡± Ryan asked, to which I inwardly scoffed.


    Ryan asking for permission, well, that was new.


    I couldn¡¯t imagine Ryan stopping when I was on the verge of an orgasm, so I nodded fervently and cupped his head in my hands as I stared down at him.


    He nodded, and in a fluid motion, his cock was deeply pummeled into my pussy and I literally screamed in pleasure as he buried himselfpletely inside me.


    Our pants and grunts resurged the room as he cupped my back with one hand, and drew soothing circles.


    ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± I moaned as Ryan started plowing my pussy gently.


    ¡°Oh god, you are so fucking tight,¡± He gritted out between his clenched teeth as his speed gradually increased. I whimpered as he dragged himself further into my sensitive core.


    ¡°W-what if someone knocks?¡± I stuttered as my eyes darted to the door.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll growl at them to leave,¡± Ryan panted, and I weakly nodded in answer.


    ¡°You look like a fucking sex goddess with that ne,¡± He grunted, to which I whimpered an inaudible ¡°thanks¡±.


    My jewelry shook with Ryan¡¯s deep and powerful thrusts, and I felt his cock so deep inside me. It was as if he was about to shift my womb with how merciless his thrusts were.


    I liked it anyway though. I loved the way he always fucked me like a mad cow.


    A series of thrustster, I felt it. My belly spasmed with an imminent climax, and I started bouncing myself on Ryan¡¯s cock.


    I readily met his sweet and long thrusts halfway as I roughly straddled him.


    I reached an earth-shattering climax barely a thrustter as I shuddered in his hold after feeling something burst inside me. Then, I squirted my cum over his cock as I continued shivering until the heavenly orgasm ended.


    Ryan stopped thrusting for a split second as he ran his hand down my ass before he sighed heavily and resumed ramming inside me. I could sense he was also about to finish inside me.


    ¡°I¡¯m-fucking,¡± Ryan announced, as he thrusted upwards into me with rapid intensity.


    He trembled soon after and released inside me with a guttural growl. I moaned passionately as he spritzed his cum inside me.


    We remained bonded by ourher areas for about a minute before he slowly pulled out of me, and gently set me down on the floor.


    Momentster after we were dressed up once more and had made our way back to the Cie and Damon¡¯s table, Ryan and I darted a conniving smirk to each other, and I knew we both shared the same thought at that moment; the simmering excitement from the gratifying climax that we had both reached in the bathroom.


    The fact that poor Cie and Damon were oblivious to it made it quite a thrilling experience for me.

 Chapter 26 Hickeys and blotches

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    Later that night after Ryan and I bid farewell to Damon and his wife and some of Ryan¡¯s other business partners, he dragged me home and proceeded to fuck me again while I faced the mirror as he decorated open-mouthed kisses down my neck.


    It was an electrifying adventure for me and I thought that if Ryan and I could continue having sex in such a thrilling manner like that every day, maybe I wouldn¡¯t regret selling myself that much.


    I¡¯d enjoy it and he¡¯d also enjoy it. It¡¯d be a fifty-fifty victory for the both of us.


    I just hoped Ryan didn¡¯t get into one of his deranged mood swings one of these days and force me to do something horrendous to him.


    ¡°Good morning, Ophelia,¡± Jason¡¯s voice drifted into my line of hearing as I mmed my bedroom door shut and locked it, in preparation to leave for an important morning ss.


    ¡°Morning, Jason. Hope you slept well?¡± I smiled at him as I walked closer to him. It seemed he had juste out of Ryan¡¯s bedroom as he had an empty ss cup and a bottle of water in his hand.


    ¡°Yeah, I did. How about you?¡± He replied with a nod as we walked downstairs together.


    ¡°Same same,¡± I muttered as the thoughts of yesterday night¡¯s adventurous events flowed into my mind.


    My cheeks heated in coyness and I shook my head to get the obscene thoughts out of my head before I got my panties wet with desire.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have sses today?¡± I asked him when I noticed he was still in his sleepwear but he just had an apron roped around his waist.


    ¡°No, I do. I have ate-afternoon ss, so I¡¯m just going toze around before I prepare for ss,¡± He rified, to which I nodded in understanding.


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you feeling hot in your clothes? Why are you putting on a turtleneck in the middle of the summer? Or are you not feeling well?¡± Jason¡¯s eyes roamed down my body with a glint of concern shing through his eyes.


    I cleared my throat as I nodded and sniffled fairly, ¡°Yeah, I caught a cold yesterday. I¡¯m not feeling quite well,¡±


    ¡°Oh, maybe you should rest at home for the day since you don¡¯t have a test, right?¡± Jason suggested, and I fervently shook my head in negation.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not serious,¡± I reassured him with a smile.


    ¡°But may-¡±


    ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯m almostte for ss,¡± I nced down at my wristwatch before I patted Jason¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Alright, take care. Have a nice day,¡± He nodded.


    ¡°You too,¡± I replied, and trekked into the sitting room before crossing the threshold of the entrance door, and mming the heavy door behind myself.


    ¡°Miss Ophelia,¡± Damon called, just as I was about to step out of the imposing gates.


    I groaned in exasperation as I halted in my steps and watched him jog up to me.


    ¡°Good day, miss,¡± He greeted me, to which I impatiently nodded as I nced repeatedly at my wristwatch, inwardly hoping he¡¯d get the message and let me go.


    ¡°Are you heading to college now?¡± He asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Master instructed me this morning to start taking you to and fro college whenever you have sses,¡± He said which made me frown because Ryan hadn¡¯t said anything rted to that to me.


    I stared tentatively at him before I sighed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then,¡±


    He nodded and I walked side-by-side with him back to the entrance of the mansion where a ck range rover was parked.


    Damon flung the car door open with a bow and I nodded as I climbed in.


    I waited patiently as Damon headed over to the driver¡¯s seat, switched on the ignition, and drove off towards the direction of my college.


    ¡°How do you know where I go to school?¡± I asked him when I realized he hadn¡¯t asked me for directions after some time had passed.


    ¡°Master informed me,¡± He simply said, to which I frowned but didn¡¯t utter any more word. I reclined on the backseat as I sighed in respite and nced outside the window.


    ¡°When should Ie to pick you up?¡± Damon asked after a moment had passed.


    ¡°In three hours,¡± I mumbled in response before quietness took over the car¡¯s ambiance.


    The drive was silent yetfortable.


    A few minutester, the car screeched to a halt by the entrance of my school, and I sighed deeply as I sighted some students conversing among themselves at the foot of the entrance stairs.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride,¡± I said, to which Damon darted me a stiff nod before I got down from the car.


    I ignored the judging stares that trailed after me as I climbed up the stairs, and skimmed across the students to check if Ava was among them.


    I knew the onlookers were probably horrified by my choice of attire on a hot Thursday morning but I didn¡¯t care. I¡¯d rather suffocate in my clothes than parade myself around in my usual clothes, and have hickeys peeking from underneath my clothes and be the center of discussion for the students.


    No, thanks. I didn¡¯t want that. It was only a matter of hours anyway.


    ¡°Lia!¡± I smiled to myself as I heard Ava yell my name from behind. I whipped around to wave at her with a grin adorning my face.


    She didn¡¯t wave back though, she looked mortified as she walked up to me, clutching her handbag.


    ¡°Hey, Ava,¡± I smiled at her, and she just motioned to my clothes as we trekked into our lecture hall together.


    ¡°What the hell are you putting on?¡± She blurted, and I feigned obliviousness as I stared down at myself and frowned at her.


    ¡°A turtleneck sweater, a pair of denim jeans, and a pair of sneakers?¡± I uttered as we took our seats in the middle row, six rows away from the front pew.


    ¡°In this weather?¡± She looked at me like I had suddenly gone mad.


    ¡°I just felt like it. I don¡¯t even feel hot,¡± I lied, and she shook her head.


    ¡°You are so weird at times,¡± She cringed as she stared at me.


    ¡°But you love me,¡± I said, in a sing-song manner, yfully nudging her.


    *Sadly,¡± She sighed in exasperation, and I just huffed as I got my notebook out of my bag as I noticed the professor walk in.


    ¡°Get ready for three hours of hell,¡± Ava mumbled, reluctantly plucking her buds from her ear, with an eye roll.


    ¡°Sozy,¡± I yfully mocked her, and she just shrugged as she also retrieved her notebook.


    I shook my head as I averted my gaze from her to focus on the professor¡¯s teachings.


    +++


    ¡°We survived that hellhole, thank goodness,¡± Ava scoffed as wenguidly strolled out of the lecture hall.


    I couldn¡¯t agree more with Ava because my legs felt numb from sitting for three hours straight while my hands burned from scribbling the professor¡¯s teachings.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading home. I need to rest my brain, it was stressed by that man¡¯s boring ss plus my head is literally throbbing with immense ache,¡± Ava dered as we got to the foot of the stairs.


    ¡°Alright, babe,¡± I replied, and she hugged me briefly as she gently patted my butt.


    ¡°Bye,¡± She muttered after we disengaged from the hug, to which I smiled and waved at her as she strolled away.


    I noticed a familiar masculine figure discussing with a group of people some feet away from the stairs. I smiled when I deduced who it was.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Jason!¡± I waved at him to get his attention. He looked perplexed for a split second before our eyes met and his nose crinkled in a smile.


    He jogged up to me, and I beamed at him. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? I didn¡¯t know you attend the same college as mine,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, same. I didn¡¯t know that either. It¡¯s nice to know,¡± I replied, and he nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re done with your sses for today, right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, thankfully. I thought I was going to die of dizziness and hunger as the lecture went on,¡± I sighed, to which Jasonughed.


    ¡°So, I have a ss in five minutes. I¡¯ll catch up with you at home,¡± He said with an undertone of apology present in his voice.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. Go,¡± I waved him off which made him smile and nod before he walked back to the people who he was formerly conversing with.


    I waited with my hands folded around my chest for Damon to arrive to pick me up, and barely a beatter, as if somehow sensing my thoughts, the familiar range rover wheeled to a stop in front of me.


    Before Damon coulde over to open the door, I pulled it open, and with a sigh, I plopped on the soft backseat.


    Without a word, Damon steered the car into the road and we headed home.

 Chapter 27 Kissing his pain away

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    As I walked down the stairs to the kitchen to grab a cinnamon roll and a cup of coffee, I noticed the dark and gloomy ambiance of the entire household.


    It seemed as if the workers were all in a sort of dark bubble of sadness as they all had long, forlorn faces. I didn¡¯t see Jason in sight, else I could have asked him what was going on.


    Thankfully, I sighted Lilian just as I was about to head over to college. She was also d in a ck outfit just like the rest of the workers, but she didn¡¯t have the same forlorn look as they all had, she seemed normal.


    My curiosity continued to blossom inside me as I slowly sipped the cup of coffee, inwardly thinking of how to start a conversation with Lilian and ask her about the reason for the sudden atmosphere change in the mansion.


    It seemed she caught on to my curiosity as she smiled at me, ¡°Is there something else you need, Miss Ophelia?¡±


    I hesitated as I set the coffee down and stared at her, ¡°Uhm¡­I was just curious about something. Is there a reason why the mansion seems so gloomy today? And you all are d in ck?¡± I asked.


    I noticed she stiffened for a split second before her lips quivered into a sad smile, ¡°Oh, I guess since you¡¯re new here, you wouldn¡¯t know. But, I thought you were quite close to Sir Ryan and h-¡± Lilian halted in her statement, which made me arch a perplexed brow at her.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to word it like that, Miss Ophelia,¡± Lilian muttered, to which I nodded and remained quiet.


    It seemed as if whatever was happening was a secret sorta thing. I finished my coffee, retrieved my satchel from the kitchen ind where I had ced it prior, and slung it across my chest.


    Afterward, I turned around to leave for school but as I did, Lilian¡¯s next utterance made me halt in my steps.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Today is the death anniversary of Sir Ryan¡¯s parents,¡± Lilian muttered, and my eyes doubled in surprise as I inclined my head sideways to stare at her.


    ¡°You know they passed away when Sir Ryan was in his second year of college, seven years ago. They died in a car crash. Bless their souls, they were very nice and amodating people. They helped train Jason while they were alive. They all thought us to be their friends and not merely their helpers, so it gets very sad in the mansion on their death anniversary,¡± Lilian exined, and by the time she was done talking, my mouth was left hanging open in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that. Ryan didn¡¯t tell me anything about it,¡± I confessed to Lilian, and she nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Yeah, I figured he didn¡¯t. Even though he carries himself like a ruthless and heartless enigma of a brute, I know Sir Ryan is not as cruel as he makes himself seem. He is a kind man with a heart of gold,¡± Lilian uttered, and I almost scoffed.


    Ryan and kindness were two pr opposite words that would never go together.


    There was no way the beast who had forced me to suck him off some days ago was kind, and more importantly, had a heart of gold.


    More like he had a heart of stone.


    ¡°His parents¡¯ death extremely ruined him. Sir Ryan wasn¡¯t always as brutal as he currently is. I think he acts wicked because he doesn¡¯t want to seem weak to others. I hope he finds someone who he can be himself with soon. A partner who will teach him the true meaning of love,¡± Lilian sighed as she darted a weird sort of look at me.


    I gulped as I cleared my throat nervously, and looked away from Lilian¡¯s fixated stare.


    ¡°I hope so too,¡± I squeaked before I turned around and literally walk-sprinted out of the kitchen before Lilian dissected my insides with her piercing gaze.


    It seemed as if she knew something about me with the way she kept staring at me.


    I shuddered before I bowed to Damon which he reciprocated and flung the car door open for me.


    As he expertly maneuvered the car towards the direction of my college, various thoughts simmered inside me with the most prominent one being how I was going to act with Ryan when he came back from work.


    Should I just act and pretend I was oblivious to the fact that the day was his parents¡¯ death anniversary? Or should I act honestly and offer him a few words of condolences? I thought as I chewed on my lower lip.


    I knew how random Ryan¡¯s mood swings were. I could try to be nice to him by speaking nicely to him, and he could just rudely tell me to fuck off.


    Maybe I would just stick to my initial thought and act like I didn¡¯t know anything. I resolved within myself as I got down from the car momentster.


    I saw Ava standing at the foot of the entrance stairs with a weak menacing re and her arms folded across her chest as I approached her.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± She spat as soon as I got closer to her.


    ¡°My boss¡¯s driver,¡± I responded, and the re instantly dissipated from her face.


    Well, figuratively, Ryan was my boss. So, I wasn¡¯t lying to Ava. I thought, in a bid to convince myself.


    ¡°Damn, babe. You are literally living a life of bliss now. I want to be like you,¡± Ava fake cried which made me stiffen with guilt.


    No, Ava. You don¡¯t want to be a sex ve to a brute. You really don¡¯t. I thought to myself as I feigned a smile at her in response.


    +++


    After I finished my sses, Damon came to pick me up. I felt my resolve to pretend like I was unaware of the day¡¯s significance to Ryan, crumbling.


    I heaved a heavy sigh as I found myself in front of Ryan¡¯s bedroom door hourster,te in the evening when I was sure he must have arrived from work.


    What I was going to do or say to him, I didn¡¯t know.


    I inhaled deeply before I knocked gently on the door. Afterward, I waited for a response with my mmy hands sped together in my front.


    I was about to leave, thinking he probably didn¡¯t want to see anyone and wanted to grieve alone when the door clicked open from the inside.


    My breath hitched in my throat as my palms got sweatier. I exhaled deeply as I knobbed the door open, and stepped inside.


    My eyes roamed around the room in search of Ryan when I didn¡¯t see the man anywhere.


    Had a ghost opened the door to me then? I foolishly thought as I sped my hand over my mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Ryan¡¯s voice boomed across the room, and I diverted my gaze to the direction where his voice came from.


    My heart almost broke when I saw him seated in a dark corner of his room. He had four bottles of alcohol¨Call opened up in front of him, and his head was turned towards the direction of the ss walls of his bedroom.


    I could tell he was broken. He seemed so vulnerable.


    ¡°Ryan, it¡¯s me, Ophelia. Are you busy or should Ie backter?¡± I asked as I took hesitant steps towards him.


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m not busy. What do you want to tell me?¡± He turned his face towards me to ask, and I shook my head in pity. I could deduce from the dried tear trickles on his face that he had been crying for a while.


    ¡°I-err,¡± My words got stuck in my throat when I realized I had never had a normal conversation with Ryan, and I was confused about how to start one.


    ¡°Come sit next to me,¡± He slurred, beckoning to me and patting the space near him.


    I hesitated for a beat before I nodded and obliged hismand.


    I was stunned when Ryan ced his head on my shoulder and squinted up at me.


    I felt my cheeks heat with crimson as I held his gaze.


    ¡°Ophelia, why do you look so pretty today?¡± He drawled, and I quickly averted my stare from him before my facepletely reddened.


    ¡°I-I heard today is your parents¡¯ death anniversary, so I came to offer myte condolences to you,¡± I stuttered, as I fixed my gaze on the floor.


    ¡°Oh? Thanks, I guess. You¡¯re a nice person, Lia. Even though I¡¯ve troubled you so much like the unchanging asshole I am, you still came tofort me,¡± Ryan sighed, and I felt something akin to guilt poke my heart as I stared down at him.


    It seemed Lilian was right. Maybe Ryan really had a heart and wasn¡¯t totally a jerk.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I muttered as I felt his breath, which was spiked with alcohol on my nose.


    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± He whispered as he focused his stare on my lips.


    I gasped with impatience as I fervently nodded, fluttered my eyes shut, and waited for him to close the distance between us.


    I sighed as his soft lips tenderly captured mine. I remained still as I let him maul my lips in a gentle yet passionate kiss.


    Momentster, he released my lips with a string of saliva connecting us and smiled warmly at me.


    ¡°Thanks again,¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I reiterated with a smile.

 Chapter 28 Fucking myself to the thought of him

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I yawned loudly as I sensed my pillow move away from underneath my head¨Cwait, my pillow moved away?


    Then it dawned on me and instantly, I squeezed my eyes open and gasped when I realized that I wasn¡¯t in my bedroom, but Ryan¡¯s. The soulless grey and ck walls made me reach that conclusion.


    The most scandalous thing was that I was sleeping next to Ryan on Ryan¡¯s bed. He had gently nestled me inside his arms before I woke up.


    The thought caused my cheeks to fluster in embarrassment as I buried my head in my hands.


    ¡°Lia, what the hell have you done?¡± I whispered to myself as I flickered my eyes tightly shut.


    I stopped chiding myself when I realized that Ryan was still deeply asleep next to me. Tentatively, I leaned closer to him and observed his sleeping face.


    Staring at him as he slept peacefully made me feel like a creep, but I shrugged the guilty thoughts off as a smile curved my lips and I continued admiring him while he slept.


    Watching him sleep from a closer view made me feel slightly endeared to him. He seemed so harmless and gentle like a dove.


    My fingers moved on their own to softly rake themselves through his ck locks as my smile widened.


    An unwanted thought crossed my mind as I continued my activities with his hair, which caused the smile to instantly evaporate from my face, and I quickly withdrew my hand from Ryan¡¯s hair as I yanked myself out of the bed, and stepped out of Ryan¡¯s room.


    I did not just imagine what it would look like to wake up next to Ryan every day and see an ethereal vision of him sleeping by my side while living happily and harmoniously with him as his partner.


    Yes, I did not just think about it.


    Subconsciously, I licked my bottom lip and I froze in my steps when the memory of Ryan kissing me yesterday struck me. I gasped but quickly sped my hand over my mouth as I looked around to see if someone had witnessed meing out of Ryan¡¯s room in the wee hours of the morning.


    Thankfully, there was nobody in sight which I was d for as I crossed the hallway and trekked into my bedroom. I quickly mmed my door shut as I gasped once more, but this time, with a louder crescendo.


    I kissed Ryan! Or wait, Ryan had kissed me!


    In other words, his lips had ended up against mine yesterday in a kiss! I thought as I slid down the door with astonishment mixed with an unnameable emotion washing over me.


    Fuck, I had assured myself that I was going to save my lips at least for my first love as Ryan had taken my virginity but apparently, that would never happen.


    What had I been doing yesterday that I had given in so easily to Ryan and allowed myself to be kissed by him? I smacked my head as I inwardly admonished myself for being such a hoe.


    Well now, the past was in the past. I tried to convince myself as I got up from the floor, and willed away the flustering thoughts rted to the impromptu kiss that happened between Ryan and me.


    I peeled off my clothes with a sigh before I trekked into the bathroom, and stood under the warm shower.


    I envisioned another unchaste scenario as I washed my head, andther trickled down my back.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I imagined what it¡¯d feel like to have sex under the shower with Ryan and have him thrusting deeply into me from behind with his hand running down my boobs as he roughly pounded into me from behind, and we both shuddered in unison as series after series of gratifying orgasms hit us as the minutes flew by.


    I got so wet and horny to my wanton and extremely graphic description of having shower sex that I started panting and sighing with desire as I sped my thighs together to hump my clit against my thigh.


    When I realized that wasn¡¯t working as powerfully as I wanted, I hastily rinsed out thether from my hair and grabbed my hairbrush from the shelf.


    Was I really going to do this? I thought as I held the hairbrush in both hands.


    I stared at my hairbrush for a split second before I gazed at myself in the mirror. Then, I spread my legs open and rubbed my clit with my thumb which made me moan softly as I flickered my eyes closed and tried to visualize Ryan as the hairbrush.


    Slowly, I guided the hairbrush handle to my pussy entrance as I whimpered loudly. I held onto the wall with one hand to support myself before I buried the handle deeply inside my dripping pussy.


    I let out a throaty sob as I paused my action for a moment.


    Damn, I was lucky all the rooms in Ryan¡¯s mansion was soundproofed or else, I didn¡¯t want to think about the grave repercussions of my actions.


    Then, I closed my eyes as I started slipping the brush into my wet pussy slowly while imagining Ryan as the hairbrush. The handle was quite long and thick, so my imagination was quite exciting.


    ¡°Fuck, Ryan,¡± I moaned as I increased the speed of my ministrations. I plowed the brush fervently into myself as I continued letting out guttural moans and whimpers. I pushed my ass backward with a deep exhale as I envisioned Ryan holding my ass directly against his naked cock.


    I imagined having his strong, veiny arms holding my ass into ce while he brutally dealt with my pussy. He¡¯d smack the living daylights out of it as he thrusted deeply into me. He¡¯d call me his tight slut and afterward, he would deliver another harsh spank to my ass cheeks which would make them jiggle with excitement, as I¡¯d beg him to go deeper and harder.


    He¡¯d oblige my request after grinning wickedly at me through the mirror. Then, I would hold onto the mirror for my dear life as I¡¯d feel my belly tighten with pleasurable heat. I¡¯d jut my ass backward once more towards him as I tell him I¡¯m almost there.


    Then, he¡¯d tell me to cum and I¡¯d feel the intense yet quick burst of sensual ecstasy for a split second before my head would go empty, and I¡¯d wait for him to finish inside me.


    With a loud growl, he¡¯d release inside me after spanking my ass once more.


    ¡°Nghh.. fuck¡­I¡¯ming,¡± I cried as I felt the intense spark of erotic delectation strike me, and I came hard on the hairbrush.


    The cum-drenched hairbrush slipped from my hand to the floor immediately after I finished, and I panted heavily as I withdrew myself from the wall to stare at myself in the mirror.


    I tore my gaze away from my reflection and stared at the hairbrush on the floor as it dawned on me.


    I had just gotten my rocks off to the thought of Ryan.


    I gasped as I shook my head. Just how sluttier could I get?


    I quickly took a shower after rinsing the hairbrush and cing it on the furthest row on the shelf before I went about my beauty routine. Then, I flung some casual clothes on and strolled downstairs for breakfast.


    It was the weekend and I had no sses for the day.


    I was stunned when I saw Ryan seated at the head of the table munching on some maple syrup-drenched pancakes, with an iPad in his other hand. He was also formally dressed up as usual.


    Since the day I moved into Ryan¡¯s house, I had never seen the man eat in the dining room. When I asked Jason some days ago, he told me Ryan preferred eating by himself in his private dining room that was on the fourth floor.


    Being the clumsy oaf I was, I tripped on nothing, and my clumsy action caught Ryan¡¯s attention as he turned towards me with a smile.


    A smile? Fucking Ryan Torres, the cold-hearted billionaire just grinned at me? I thought as I remained motionless with my mouth gaped in shock, staring at him.


    ¡°Hey, are you going to eat or will you remain there with your mouth hanging open?¡± He scoffed at me, with a fond undertone conspicuous in his voice.


    I got a grip and chuckled awkwardly as I dragged myself to sit at the dining table, a seat away from him.


    I slowly bit into the soft pancake, being mindful of Ryan¡¯s fixated gaze on me as I chewed tentatively.


    The atmosphere between us in the dining room was very awkward as shame brewed inside me at the thought of the obscene act that I hadmitted in the bathroom, coupled with the kiss we had shared yesterday.


    I had no idea how to bring up the kissing matter with him, and it didn¡¯t even seem like he remembered.


    But then again, he was drunk out of his head before he kissed me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a ss today?¡± Ryan¡¯s voice yanked me out of my trance, and I swiftly tilted my head sideways to shake my head in negation with a mouthful of hot chocte.


    He seemed saddened by my answer which made me frown in confusion.


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± He mumbled as he stood up from the chair, grabbed his briefcase from the chair near him, and darted a warm smile at me.


    He didn¡¯t utter another word as he strode out of the dining room and headed for work.


    Leaving me to stare at his diminishing figure with a warm feeling blossoming in my heart.

 Chapter 29 Trouble in paradise

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hey, Lia,¡± Ava called as we strolled through the school hallway after we both concluded our respective sses for the day.


    ¡°Yes, what?¡± I replied as I stared at her.


    In response, she scrunched her nose towards the void behind me which made me frown in befuddlement, but I looked towards the direction she motioned anyway.


    I scoffed and shook my head when I saw who it was.


    He was Albert Perez, the most popr guy in college due to his handsomeness and kindness towards everyone, especially new students. He had helped me in quite a lot of ways when I first started college some years back.


    He was tall and muscr, but in a lithe manner which suited his gentility. Albert also has blonde hair with freckles underneath his eyes coupled with a set of crystal-blue eyes.


    All I could say was that during my first and second years of college, I used to have a huge crush on him due to the nice and affectionate he was and still is towards me, but now I wasn¡¯t as crazy about him as I used to be.


    Now I just saw him as nothing but a good friend. The only man to whom I was now very attracted to was none other Ryan Torres.


    His back rested against his locker as he conversed with some guy who I presumed was his friend.


    I turned back to Ava with a scoff as I muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him. What do you want me to do now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, babe. You don¡¯t have to do anything because I¡¯ll do it for you,¡± She smiled sardonically at me while her eyes gape in fright as I realized what she was about to do.


    ¡°Ava, don¡¯t you dare do it. I¡¯m warning you, I swear to God I will-¡± My empty threats were ignored by my best friend as she yelled, ¡°Albert!¡±


    I squeezed my eyes shut as a tide of embarrassment washed over me when several heads turned towards our direction.


    I flickered my eyes open before I made to dart a murderous smile¨Cthat was more like an angry teeth clench at Ava. The smile fell off my face when I realized she wasn¡¯t standing next to me anymore.


    I roamed my eyes across the hallway to find her and my breath almost stopped when I saw her smiling with Albert as they both stared at me¨CAva with a scoff and Albert with a warm smile.


    Albert waved at me, to which I responded with an awkward smile and anguid hand wave. I still didn¡¯t move an inch from where I was awkwardly standing in the middle of the hall.


    ¡°Ava, I swear to God. I¡¯m unfriending you today,¡± I mouthed at Ava, and she just smiled back at me as she continued her discussion with Albert.


    I shook my head in exasperation as I went to rest my back against a locker.


    Some torturous momentster, I sensed the both of them walking towards me which made me gaze up at them.


    I knew Ava had nned something by the silly smile and directed at me and the silly brows raised.


    ¡°Hi, Lia,¡± Albert beamed down at me.


    ¡°Hi, Lia,¡± Ava mimicked him as she smirked at me, to which I just snorted.


    ¡°Hey, Albert,¡± I greeted, clutching my satchel tightly against my chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve hung out together. Ava said you both are done with your sses for today, is that true?¡± He asked me, and I nodded in affirmation which he mirrored with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool. I¡¯m also done with my sses. Truth is, I had no ss today, you know final year students and all,¡± He borated, to which I nodded once more.


    ¡°So, I was thinking if you and Ava would like to check out the new coffee shop by the roadside with me if you don¡¯t have other obligations for the day,¡± Albert uttered.


    I mulled over his statement as I thought about whether I had important stuff to do at the mansion after school. When I couldn¡¯t think of anything, I nodded.


    ¡°Sure, count me in. Let¡¯s go,¡± I responded.


    ¡°Oh, Ava, Albert. I¡¯m so sorry but I won¡¯t be able to go with you both to the coffee shop,¡± Ava spoke, and I casted a perplexed stare at her.


    ¡°I have an emergency that I need to attend to right now,¡± Ava exined, feigning a saddened look but I knew that was all part of her ploy to make Albert and I spend time together.


    ¡°Have fun, babe. Albert, you too,¡± She squeezed my shoulder and beamed at Albert.


    Afterwards, she skipped out of the hall and left Albert and I to wallow in the heavy silence.


    ¡°So, shall we?¡± Albert motioned, to which I shook my head and smiled at him.


    A man d in suit walked past us, and instantly I remembered something.


    A vital part of the contract that I Ryan and I had signed.


    I wasn¡¯t supposed to go on dates with other men nor could I date anyone during the period of our contract.


    And here I was about to do the former. A voice screamed inside my head.


    Spontaneously, I halted in my steps as I thought of the next step to take. I couldn¡¯t bail out on Albert at thest minute.


    What sort of believable excuse would I even make? I thought as I nibbled harshly on my bottom lip.


    Shit, I was doomed.


    But then again, the chances of Ryan and I randomly crossing paths while I was in a coffee shop with another guy was zero, and honestly, I wasn¡¯t actually going on a date with Albert, we were just friends and friends could go out on coffee dates every now and then. I convinced myself.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it,¡± I spurted and tilted my head sideways to stare up at Albert.


    ¡°Are you alright, Lia? Did something happen?¡± He asked, leaning closer to me, and cupping my face with his hand.


    I shimmied out of his hold with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Thanks,¡±


    ¡°Cause you just stood there for some minutes and I didn¡¯t want to bother you because you seemed deep in thoughts,¡± Albert uttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was just thinking about something random,¡± I lied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Though I knew Albert didn¡¯t seem to believe me, he didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded to my response.


    We got into his car, and he drove us to the coffee shop as we chatted amidst random bursts ofughter.


    Momentarily, I forgot all about the terms of the contract as I really enjoyed talking with Albert.


    We trekked into the shop together and I took a seat at a table behind the window.


    I gazed towards the coffee bar and what I saw made my heart almost fly out of my chest.


    Lo and behold, I saw Ryan and Albert shaking hands with each other with identical warm smiles on their faces, and a strange woman standing near Ryan.


    My heart mmed painfully against my ribs as Ryan, Albert and the strange woman started walking towards mine and Albert¡¯s table with Albert holding a to-go coffee box. My breathing became ragged and my palms became mmy as I prepared myself for the worst.


    I lowered my gaze to the floor as I sensed Albert take his seat next to me and ce the coffee on the table, with Ryan and the stranger taking their seats on the chairs opposite me.


    ¡°Lia, meet Ryan and Daphne. He used to be my boss and she is his secretary,¡± Albert took my hand into his which made me cringe inwardly before I slowly raised my head up and met Ryan¡¯s gaze.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes doubled in shock when our eyes met but thankfully, he didn¡¯t utter a word and just cleared his throat.


    It was obvious he was enraged but he managed topose himself and smile at me as he stretched a hand towards me, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Miss Lia,¡±


    I shook with fear as I sweated in the well-ventted shop and shook hands with him, ¡°S-same here, Mister Ryan,¡±


    He gripped my hand tightly as he smiled sardonically at me before letting go.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Lia,¡± The woman-Daphne smiled.


    ¡°N-nice go meet you too, Miss Daphne,¡± I croaked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys here while I was on a date with Lia. I¡¯m d I did though, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Albert chuckled, unknowingly aggravating my punishment.


    Ryan was going to take me to hell and back that night. I was very sure of it.


    Fuck, why didn¡¯t I listen to the inner voice inside me that advised me against going to the coffee shop with Albert? I thought as I shook with fright.


    I could only hope Ryan would only force me to suck him off as my punishment. I hope he doesn¡¯t make good of his threat to stuff four dildos inside me. I would die if that happened.


    Just the thought of it made me shudder with fear.


    ¡°You said you are on a date with Miss Lia, right?¡± Ryan asked, to which Albert proudly nodded as he tenderly brushed my knuckles with his thumb, and ced out intertwined hands on the table.


    Ryan locked his jaw as he red menacingly at our hands. I thought he was going to re up at me there and then.


    But instead, he just nodded and feigned a cheerful smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. You both look good together. Are you dating? Pardon me for being so forward, I¡¯m just curious,¡± Ryan questioned.


    I was about to fervently shake my head in negation when Albert said, ¡°Not yet,¡±


    I slouched on the chair as I hung my head downward, trying to suppress the bitter tears that pooled in my eyes, as a rueful thought crossed my mind.


    Today is the day I might die.

 Chapter 30 Rage

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I smiled to myself like a creep as I caressed my jaw with my thumb while thinking about the night of my parents¡¯ death anniversary.


    Ophelia was so nice and kind to me that I was starting to feel guilty for every evil thing I have done to her.


    So, I resolved within myself to get her some flowers and apologize for being a brute to her since the day she moved into my mansion.


    The most important highlight was the fact that she had allowed me to kiss her. Her lips were so soft and tender to kiss. I couldn¡¯t get enough of them.


    Maybe it was the fact that she was inexperienced about kissing that made the kiss seem so pure and gentle. I had only kissed her once and yet I was already so addicted to her lips.


    Though I was drunk out of my head before she walked in, I could still vividly remember our conversation when I had called her pretty and she blushed.


    Fuck, maybe my feelings for Ophelia were not just a ve-owner sort of feeling. Maybe I was gradually starting to fall in love with her against my wishes.


    ¡°Sir Ryan,¡± A voice drifted into my eyes as my smile widened.


    I didn¡¯t answer whoever the voice belonged to, and I just continued to smile.


    ¡°Sir Ryan,¡± The voice called once more, but this time with a higher crescendo which pulled me out of my reverie, to my utter anger.


    I scanned across the room and realized I was in a meeting and the shareholders all had their eyes on me.


    What was the meeting even about? I thought as I averted my stare to the seat near me, Alvin¡¯s designated seat during my meetings.


    I was appalled when I saw my other secretary, Daphne sitting near me.


    Wait, had Alvin note to work that day?


    ¡°Uhm, so I¡¯ve heard everything, yourints, and your suggestions. I will do my best to include all your ideas in the new software that we are currently working on,¡± I started, since I had no idea what to say or do.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have another meetingter in the week to conclude the design we should use, thanks,¡± I concluded before getting up from the chair, with the shareholders and Investors following suit.


    I strode into my office as my mind drifted back to Ophelia, and subconsciously, my lips arched in a smile.


    Hell, I was already so whipped by her. I shook my head as I plopped on the swivel chair with a sigh.


    But was Iining? Nope.


    Why? I loved it.


    I wouldn¡¯t confess my feelings to Ophelia just yet, she¡¯d think that I¡¯m merely trying to y her, so I¡¯d wait until next year when the contract expires.


    Then, I¡¯ll take her on a romantic cruise and confess everything to her, then she¡¯d kiss me and smile at me before she also confessed that she was also in love with me.


    It¡¯d be the best thing ever.


    My pleasant thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door which made me scoff as my smile instantly dissolved.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I huffed, and Daphne trekked into my office.


    ¡°Sir, we have to meet Mister Enrique in fifteen minutes to discuss the business partnership,¡± She announced, to which I sighed heavily, and nodded before I got up, grabbed my suit jacket from the coat rack, and flipped it on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I muttered, after retracting my cell phone from the desk.


    ¡°By the way, why are you working today? Aren¡¯t you on leave?¡± I asked her as we trekked to the parking lot.


    ¡°Yeah, I am. But Alvin is not feeling quite well, he texted me yesterday. I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t get his message, sir,¡± Daphne said, and I nodded slowly as I tried to recall whether I had gotten a text message from Alvin yesterday.


    Maybe I had gotten it and it escaped my mind. I thought.


    Some momentster, we got to the meeting ce, a coffee shop, and to my utter disbelief, the people we were supposed to meet had not gotten there.


    When Daphne tried to call them, they also didn¡¯t pick up. I was quite enraged by the sudden turn up of events but overall, I was hungry.


    I hadn¡¯t eaten anything before I left the house that morning.


    So, I waited at the coffee bar as I looked up some flower shops online.


    Soon, I found one which had the highest ratings and I ordered three bouquets of dahlias, roses, and tulips respectively.


    I smiled to myself in satisfaction when the order was confirmed before I slipped my phone back into my pocket.


    ¡°Oh, Sir Ryan?¡± A voice came from behind, and I frowned before I whipped myself around to see who it was.


    It was a familiar-looking, blonde and blue-eyed male whose name I had forgotten.


    ¡°Albert, is it?¡± I said as I stretched my hand to shake hands with the neer.


    The neer was a prospective business partner of mine. He had interned briefly at mypany some months ago and had discussed opening a start-uppany with me.


    I was touched and impressed by his dedication, and so I promised to invest in hispany when the time was ripe and he started it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Albert,¡± He bowed slightly as we shook hands, and I nodded as I smiled perfunctorily at him.


    ¡°How have you been, sir? It¡¯s a pleasure seeing you again,¡± He said.


    ¡°Likewise. I¡¯ve been good, and you? How¡¯s school? I asked him as Daphne handed me my ck card which I slipped into my wallet.


    ¡°School is good. Do you want to sit with me?¡± He asked, after easing the box out of Daphne¡¯s hold with a smile.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I nodded, which he mirrored and we walked to his table. A young woman was already seated there, and her head was lowered towards the floor.


    Maybe she was an introvert.


    ¡°Lia, meet Ryan and Daphne. He used to be my boss and she is his secretary,¡± Arnold said, intecing his hand with the woman.


    Who I saw when the woman raised her head to gaze at me made me bbergasted out of my mind.


    The woman was none other than Ophelia, my Ophelia, my sex ve who I clearly warned and prohibited from seeing other men during the tenure of our contract.


    But here she was, holding hands with another man, right in front of me.


    She couldn¡¯t meet my gaze and I could tell she was shuddering in fear. I scoffed to myself as I steeled my mind against feeling pity for her.


    No, I wouldn¡¯t hear her out.


    I would mercilessly make her pay for attempting to y on my intelligence.


    Only the heavens knew how many men she had gone on dates with and fucked.


    The thought of thetter made immense anger simmer inside me.


    Ophelia was mine. I didn¡¯t want to think of the possibility of her cheating on me with Albert but seeing as they both held each other¡¯s hands, it seemed as if something serious, akin to a romantic rtionship was going on between them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Miss Lia,¡± I feigned a smile at Ophelia as I angrily crushed her hand in a handshake.


    ¡°S-same here, Mister Ryan,¡± She stuttered, still not looking up at me.


    I released the tough grip I had on her hand to take a sip of the coffee, and how I¡¯d execute the punishment that I nned to give Ophelia.


    She would face the consequences of her foolish actions.


    I watched her shake hands with Daphne and I scoffed once more. Honestly, I just wanted to lunge at Albert and beat him blue-ck for even attempting to touch my possession.


    ¡°You said you are on a date with Miss Lia, right?¡± I asked, and the bastard foolishly nodded.


    I clenched my jaw in ire as I gulped down the rest of my coffee.


    After I finished drinking the beverage, I beamed at Albert once more, ¡°That¡¯s great. You both look good together. Are you dating? Pardon me for being so forward, I¡¯m just curious,¡±


    I watched him bring their intertwined hands on the table as he darted a loving gaze to Ophelia, who was literally squirming in fright in her seat.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± He said, and once more, I feigned a warm smile at them.


    It was my fault. I had spoiled Ophelia rotten by making her feel wee in my mansion and my life.


    Fuck my stupid ass feelings. I wasn¡¯t in love with Ophelia, I was only in lust with her.


    I would deal so brutally with her that whenever she sees my shadow or hears my name, she¡¯d get anxiety attacks.


    I had allowed her to go scot-free after I saw herughing with that bastard Jason. I should have done something worse to her, other than forcing her to suck me off.


    I¡¯d make her pay for breaching the contract. By the time I was done punishing her, she would shed blood instead of tears.

 Chapter 31 Fretting out

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    The coffee that I was craving before we got to the coffee shop suddenly tasted like bile to me. I couldn¡¯t even allow myself to enjoy its taste as the only thing on my mind was my doom.


    The suffering I was going to face when I got home.


    I didn¡¯t even realize I was far too gone in my train of thought, and only my body was still physically present in the shop until I felt something hot burning my skin.


    ¡°Lia, are you okay? You just spilled coffee on yourself,¡± Albert¡¯s voice came, and I stared at him for a split second before I stared down at myself.


    I gasped as I nced down at my white denim pants which I had painstakingly hand-washed yesterday and was drenched in the simmering-hot coffee.


    I was about to respond to Albert that it wasn¡¯t a big deal when I felt something brutally stepping on my toe. I stifled the urge to yelp in pain when I saw who the perpetrator of the wicked act was.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Of course, it was my master, Ryan. He had a wicked scowl ying on his face as he literally squashed my toes with his feet.


    I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and so with every bit of my strength, I pulled my feet away from Ryan¡¯s viciousness and yanked myself up from the chair.


    ¡°I-I have to wash this, excuse me,¡± I informed Albert.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Don¡¯t forget to let me know if you need my help,¡± Albert replied, grasping my hand, and tenderly squeezing it.


    From the corner of my eyes, I could see Ryan poking his inner cheek with his tongue; a sign he was extremely angered by Albert¡¯s action.


    Great, my torture would triple in intensity.


    I wordlessly nodded as I stylishly eased my hand from Albert¡¯s hold.


    Then, I sprinted to the bathroom stalls. I panted as I looked in the mirror while holding onto the sink.


    I didn¡¯t even notice that tears had started trickling down my face until a drop sttered into the sink.


    I was scared. I was terrified of the punishment I was certainly going to receive from Ryan.


    Had I known I would never have ignored my gut instincts. I wouldn¡¯t have listened to Ava. I would have just gone home to the mansion after I finished my sses.


    Fuck it, why was I such a disobedient brat, I thought as I cried harder.


    Now, I will have to quietly bear the consequences of my actions.


    ¡°Well, well, well. Have you realized what you brought upon yourself?¡± I heard the voice that I dreaded so much to hear at the moment, and instantly, my breath hitched in my throat.


    I stared at him through the mirror and a feeling of deja vu washed over me. I recalled the day he fucked me in the bathroom at the g.


    Only this time, I wasn¡¯t excited and overstimted as I was that day. Instead, I was scared out of my head.


    My grip on the sink loosened as I searched for reasonable words to reply to him, but even my mouth failed me and I couldn¡¯t do anything other than stare at him.


    ¡°Nice. You don¡¯t want to talk, huh?¡± He growled with a gaze colder than ice darted at me.


    I shook my head fervently as my mouth tremored open and mped shut again.


    It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to talk. My mouth had just failed me.


    He pranced up to me, yanked me by my arm, and roughly mmed me against the wall before caging both sides of my head with his arms.


    He red down murderously at me, and I almost wet my panties.


    And no, it wasn¡¯t with desire or lust. I almost peed myself in fear.


    ¡°You fucking leech, how dare you to go against the fucking contract and fuck around with other men? Have you forgotten what you are, you damned slut!¡± He spat, and I squeezed my eyes shut in fright as my heartbeat quickened in trepidation.


    ¡°P-please forgive me, Ryan. I-I didn¡¯t mean to do it. Albert is just a friend of mine a-and I came here to grab coffee with him. I-I¡¯m not fucking him I promise, you are the only man I¡¯ve ever fucked. Please believe me, Ryan,¡± I stuttered with my eyes still flickered shut as my entire body shook with panic.


    ¡°You have the audacity to fucking lie, you unchanging harlot. That bastard is your friend, what the hell do you mean by that? Do you think I was fucking born yesterday that you¡¯d say something as stupid as that to me? I heard him and you also heard him loud and clear when he said you are going to be his girlfriend soon and you want me to believe your bullshit!¡± Ryan hollered back and I exhaled sharply as I squeezed my eyes open to stare up at him, and immediately I did so, regret washed over me.


    I should have kept my eyes closed instead of opening them to stare at Ryan¡¯s soulless grey eyes, they screamed murder.


    ¡°Now, you will fucking go out there to tell that bastard that you¡¯re going home. You¡¯ll then go into the dungeon and wait for me, do you understand?¡± He barked, to which I fervently nodded.


    ¡°Good. Now fucking scram out of my sight, you dumb whore,¡± He screamed.


    I quickly obliged hismand and bounded out of the bathroom with my heart mming against my ribs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Albert, I just got an emergency call from home,¡± I lied through my teeth as soon as I got back to our table.


    ¡°Oh, do you need me to go with you?¡± Albert asked.


    I shook my head in negation as I grabbed my bag, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it on my own,¡±


    ¡°It was nice meeting you again, Miss Daphne,¡± I feigned a smile at Ryan¡¯s secretary, and she smiled back at me.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± She grinned back.


    Then, I turned around as I stepped out of the coffee shop to the roadside.


    I stared at the sea of passing vehicles as a thought stirred in my mind.


    Maybe I should just get myself killed to forever escape Ryan and his cruelty.


    A horn sounded in front of me as the familiar range rover wheeled to a halt in front of me.


    Wordlessly, I climbed into it, not even bothering to indulge Damon in any questions on how he got my whereabouts.


    I wept quietly as Damon drove off to Ryan¡¯s mansion¨Cmy soon-to-be death ce.

 Chapter 32 Strip

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Wee home, sir. You are home earlier today,¡± My elderly butler said as he bowed to me and collected my briefcase.


    In response, I merely shrugged as he helped me out of my suit jacket. Then, I strode to my room to see my disobedient petal.


    I didn¡¯t even have it in me to act nice and forgive her for going against my rules. I wanted to punish her so badly to remind her who her boss was, and her role as nothing but a slut in my life.


    Though something alien inside me bristled in uneasiness at my resolve to punish Ophelia in the worst way possible but I paid a blind eye to it.


    I was a wicked brute. A mere woman wasn¡¯t going to change me in a twinkle of an eye.


    I wasn¡¯t a softie and I will never be one.


    My dad didn¡¯t raise a whipped idiot. He raised me to learn how to step all over women and taught me women are nothing but dumpsters for a man¡¯s release.


    Though, I hadter grown to resent him a lot for turning me into a wicked brute and making my mother his punching bag. But the seed of misogyny had been sowed too early in my heart, and I couldn¡¯t easily yank myself away from it as much as I wanted to.


    I flung my bedroom door open and noticed Ophelia had still not arrived. I contained my anger with the conclusion that Damon had beente to pick her up.


    Thereafter, I loosened my tie and slipped it away from my neck before I headed to my closet, slid it open, and stepped into my dungeon.


    I chuckled manically as I stood with my hands akimbo, surveying the dark room. I grabbed the bottle of whiskey on the drink stool and a goblet before I sat on the throne chair which was ced in the center of the room.


    Hell, I felt like a king.


    Then, I poured myself a drink to while away time as I waited for Ophelia.


    I wasn¡¯t allowed to wait for too long as I heard the soft patter of feet behind me, moments after.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m here,¡± Her tiny voice croaked, and I chuckled darkly once more to myself as I set the ss of alcohol down and got up from the chair.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    My wicked resolve almost broke there and then when Ophelia shed herrge, coffee eyes at me. I could also see some dried tears particles under her eyes as she sniffled and averted her gaze from me.


    Just as I was about to issue a warning to her and ask her to leave the dungeon, the memories of the bastard, Albert looping their hands together, and smiling down at Ophelia like she was the center of his world struck me, and immediately, my brutal counterpart was back.


    ¡°Good, nowe here,¡± I gruffed as I plopped back down on the chair, and crossed my legs.


    She shuffled quietly and stood in front of me with her gaze still dropped to the floor.


    ¡°Will you take that damn satchel off?¡± I barked as she clutched the worn-out leather to her chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± She said, in the quietest of voices as she eased the bag out of her hold, and ced it on the floor.


    ¡°You know you did wrong and you acted like a slut today,¡± I started, and she raised her head to stare at me for a brief moment before she nodded.


    ¡°And what do disobedient ves get?¡± I asked, to which I got no response.


    Not like I cared about her answer anyway. It wouldn¡¯t change anything even if she did reply.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve gone dumb. I¡¯ll teach you what disobedient ves get,¡± I got up and cupped her jaw with my hand, while I gently caressed her cheek with the other as I smiled down at her.


    She seemed thrown off guard at my sudden character change in a split second as her lips tremored in fear.


    ¡°They get punished by their masters in the sickest ways possible,¡± I whispered, drawing my face closer to hers as if to mimic a kiss.


    She gasped as I joined our foreheads together, and grinned warmly at her once more.


    ¡°But you know, I am the nicest master a ve can ever have, right?¡± I asked, to which she quickly nodded.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re not so dumb. Being the nice master I am, I¡¯ll make your punishment as lenient as I can. You¡¯ll thank me by the time I¡¯m done with you. I¡¯m not in the mood to make you cry or else I¡¯d have done something inhumane to you,¡± I uttered as my hand dropped from her face, and looped around her tiny waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to brutally punish me as you said earlier, even though I went against the contract terms?¡± Ophelia asked, hazel eyes wide in shock which made me chuckle.


    ¡°You are not getting this, are you? I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going to punish you anymore, petal,¡± I dragged my hands away from her waist, and cupped her cheeks.


    ¡°Then, w-what does your utterance mean?¡± She stuttered, now having enough courage to look into my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you but I¡¯ll make it almost painless for you,¡± I responded which made her eyes double in surprise. I felt her eyes roaming around my face searching for evidence of a lie in my statement, when she didn¡¯t find one, she visibly rxed in my hold.


    ¡°T-thank you,¡± Ophelia whispered, to which I grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I answered as I released her face from my hold, and turned to face the opposite direction.


    ¡°C-can I leave now?¡± Her voice came out in a stammer.


    With my head still turned against her, I nodded.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ryan. I will never go against the contract again,¡± She cried in joy, and I smiled sinisterly to myself before I whipped my head around to face her retreating form.


    Just as she was about to cross the threshold of the dungeon, I quietly asked, ¡°Where the hell do you think you are going?¡±


    Her reaction was instant. She craned her neck to face me with a stunned mien.


    ¡°You said I could leave,¡± She gestured towards the void behind her.


    I chuckled darkly as I shook my head and faced her with an expression devoid of warmth.


    ¡°And you dared to leave just like I said. Ophelia, I know you are nothing but a dumb and greedy slut but I didn¡¯t know you could be this dumb,¡± I said, which made her satchel slip out of her hold abruptly.


    Her eyes were rounded in horror as she stared at me.


    ¡°You did wrong to me and anyone who does wrong to me never goes scot-free. I didn¡¯t invest my money on you just to see you slutting around with other men,¡± I continued as I dragged her by her arm and flung her at the center of the room.


    Then, I calmly sat down on my throne chair with a satisfied smirk as my eyes swept over her crouched form.


    ¡°Get up,¡± Imanded.


    She got up in a split second with tears cascading down her face.


    ¡°Strip,¡± I uttered, to which she gasped in fright.


    ¡°B-but-¡± She started, and I raised my hand to cut her short.


    ¡°Fucking strip for me, Ophelia, and you had better be fast with it,¡± I barked with an undertone of finality.


    She didn¡¯t retort and just nodded.


    I smiled to myself, crossed my legs, folded my arms, and reclined against the chair as I watched her strip.

 Chapter 33 Brutal

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°You¡¯re taking too much time just to get rid of the clothes you have on,¡± Ryan¡¯s thunderous voice resounded in my eyes as I slowly stepped out of my panties¨Cthest of the articles of clothing that I had on.


    Tears poured down my face endlessly like a waterfall as I stood stark bollock naked in front of him.


    I was extremely foolish to believe Ryan when he told me he wouldn¡¯t brutally punish me. I thought the kiss we shared that day on his bedroom floor meant something.


    But apparently, it turned out that I had merely deluded myself by thinking like that.


    Ryan had no iota of humanity left in him, he was nothing but a heartless bastard who would never change no matter how much I tried to get closer to him.


    A mixture of cold sweat and goosebumps covered my entire body as Ryan stood up from the throne chair, and eerily crept up behind me. I sped my hands tighter as I held my breath in trepidation while silently awaiting his next line of action.


    ¡°Now, go lie on all fours on the bed with your back arched, and your hands sped behind your waist,¡± He bellowed, and I averted my gaze from the floor to stare at the ¡°bed¡± in question.


    A ck leather bed was directly ced in front of a mirror with a weird sort of iron hanging down from the ceiling.


    I inhaled deeply, clenched my hand tightly by my sides before I climbed onto the bed, and did as Ryan instructed.


    Then, he looped my wrists together with handcuffs.


    Barely a secondter, I felt Ryan¡¯s finger roughly circling my warmth and it made me shriek in pain.


    I knew I sometimes liked being ridiculed, spanked, and overstimted by Ryan but whatever he was doing at the moment was everything but pleasurable for me.


    It felt agonizing.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, p-please stop, Ryan,¡± I whimpered but as expected, Ryan paid no mind to myints, he only did as he pleased.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He continued shoving his fingers into my dry pussy for about ten minutes of anguish.


    When he stopped, I was tremendously relieved and I panted to brace myself for the rest of the many tortures Ryan had lined up for me.


    ¡°Now onto the second part of your punishment,¡± Ryan announced which made my heart almost jolt out of my chest in fright, but I remained quiet as I just continued letting out gentle sniffles.


    Then, Ryan grabbed the shiny, silvery ball-like object that was dangling atop my head and I watched with curious eyes as he brandished the metal with shiny eyes and a maniac-like smile.


    What could it be? I thought as I continued staring at him.


    What he did next with the object stunned me and I gasped in shock.


    Ryan licked the object. No, figuratively he didn¡¯t lick it, he did more than that.


    He enclosed it with his mouth and sucked on it as one would do to a popsicle.


    When he noticed I was staring at him, he darted a mischievous smile at me before he removed it from his mouth.


    I stared at the object with my mouth gaped in a mixture of disbelief and horror. A string of saliva connected it to Ryan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Bend over or I¡¯ll make this painful for you,¡± Ryan barked, the smile on his face had dissipated and now, he had his usual demeaning scowl mauling his face.


    I gazed up from the object to Ryan and back from Ryan to the object, ¡°D-don¡¯t tell me-¡± I started as my eyes widened in terror when I put two and two together and deduced what the object was.


    An anal hook.


    How had I failed to notice the balls on the hook? I thought to myself.


    I had seen the strippers at my former workce using it on each other in front of a perverted client.


    ¡°Just fucking do as I said, Ophelia!¡± He barked, and I quickly shuffled around and arched my back with trepidation brewing inside me, and sweat pouring out of my skin in copious quantities.


    I felt the object forcefully plowing into my anus and I yelped in pain. I couldn¡¯t contain the anguish.


    It felt like a bottle of wine was stuffed into my ass instead of an anal hook. The hook was painfully heavy and my ass burned with a throbbing throe.


    Tears and snot trickled down my face as he buried the ballspletely into my ass.


    Then, the bastard came in front of me, leaned closer to me, and tucked a stray strand of my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°Psychopath,¡± I spat, and immediately, he drew away from me as his expression turned cold.


    He didn¡¯t utter a word to me as he turned around and flicked on a switch, and instantly, my ass was almost torn apart.


    I had no idea what the machine was and honestly didn¡¯t care. All I cared about was the unbearable agony I was going through with the damned hook in my ass.


    It was as if the anal hook was elevating me from the bed, and at the same time, it was also pulling me back. It was an extremely traumatizing sort of inexplicable pain.


    ¡°T-take it out, please. I-I will never see any other man apart from you,¡± I whispered through clenched teeth as the hook sank deeper into me.


    ¡°I¡¯m a psychopath, Ophelia. You said so yourself, and as a psychopath, I don¡¯t easily forgive. No, scratch that, psychopaths never forgive,¡± Ryan leaned closer to me, and I squeezed my eyes shut in distress as the pain tripled.


    I curled my toes to contain myself as I bit on my lower lip.


    ¡°I could use a picture of you like this, you know? You look so sexy with your face scrunched up in agony and hatred towards me. I have to say seeing you like this really turns me on, petal,¡± He muttered, sweeping his hand all over my ass before resting his thumb next to the anal hook.


    ¡°I should get enraged often so I can get to see this beautiful sight more,¡± He chuckled before he drew back to stare at my ass.


    He whistled as he carelessly spanked my ass which made the pain I felt at the moment triple.


    I could only clench my teeth tighter as I bore the hits.


    ¡°Fuck, I don¡¯t want toe before this ends. I want this tost longer,¡± He muttered as the tormenting hits stopped, to my utter relief.


    With a horrifying glint shing across my eyes, I watched him peel off his clothes and briefs, with his huge dick standing erect, and leaking pre-cum against his muscled abdomen.


    He was going to subject me to more torture. I thought as I watched him roll a condom over his cock from the corner of my eye before the bed creaked with his added weight as he took a stance behind me.


    I fluttered my eyes shut as a tear rolled down my cheek and I inwardly steeled myself for the worst.

 Chapter 34 Manic

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this, Ryan. I beg you with everything I have,¡± Ophelia whimpered as Ipped at her pussy from behind, while also slipping my middle finger inside her ass below the anal hook to increase her agony.


    I scoffed in response as I grabbed her ass and ced it directly against my cock. Then gradually, I started feeding my cock into her core. I bit back a groan as her warmness enveloped me, and tightened around my cock.


    I nted a spank to her ass and watched the full cheeks wildly jiggle with a smirk. Afterward, I held onto her waist as I started thrusting slowly into her.


    I groaned in ecstasy as I kept delivering interval smacks to her ass at numerous intervals. She was grunting in pain, and still thrashing wildly even though I had clearly overpowered her.


    Her feistiness only made me more aroused, and I growled before I forced her to remain rooted to a spot on the bed.


    ¡°You like this, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, licking my lips as beads of perspiration formed on my forehead.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± Ophelia muttered, in a voice barely above a whisper.


    I locked my jaw as a mixture of ecstasy and ire bubbled inside me at Ophelia¡¯s utterance.


    ¡°You will fucking shut that damned thing you call a mouth up before I do something worse to you,¡± I gritted out, tightening my grip on her waist and slicing through her soft skin with my fingernails.


    ¡°Y-you possibly can¡¯t do anything worse than this, can you?¡± She retorted.


    I chuckled mirthlessly before I spanked her ass once more, taking no offense to her surprisingly defiant words.


    I was determined to release my pent-up anger and stress that afternoon.


    I pulled out of her warmth and watched her shudder before I stealthily rolled the condom off my cock. I smirked to myself as I pushed my dick back inside her.


    I had found a way to punish her more.


    ¡°N-no, Ryan. P-please don¡¯t do it without protection,¡± She squeaked after I hadpletely buried myself inside her.


    In response, I huffed and paid no attention to her as I started plowing deep into her.


    Damn, not prepping Ophelia was the best. She was tighter and firmer around my cock.


    Being selfish was always the best. I had no idea why I used to prep her before I fucked her in the past.


    After all, I bought and owned her, so it was her duty to please me and not the other way around.


    ¡°Fuck, you are so fucking tight,¡± I groaned, increasing the speed of my thrusts as I squeezed my eyes shut.


    I never wanted to be a changed person. I wanted to be more brutal, so I could have sex in more adventurous ways with Ophelia. I desperately hoped she got on my nerves more in the future.


    Vegas was right. I was a deranged person but if being in a deranged person meant getting good sex on the daily and fucking Ophelia in an intensifying manner like that, then cool, I was fine being one.


    I noticed Ophelia had still not gotten wet while I was on the verge of releasing into her. She didn¡¯t let out as much as a squeak anymore, it was as if she had resigned to fate, and was just allowing me to do as I pleased with her.


    I studied her in expression through the mirror that was ced in front of her, and I snickered.


    That wasn¡¯t fun. I wanted her to scream, squirm and thrash about on the bed like before. I wanted to hear her desperate pleading with me to stop it.


    I didn¡¯t like whatever it was Ophelia was doing.


    But it was toote to do anything, so I just continued thrusting mercilessly into her as I felt the familiar feeling of sensual pleasure stemming inside me, aching to be released into Ophelia¡¯s warmth.


    ¡°Almost there,¡± I muttered, as I continued delivering sleek, long strokes into her.


    With a thunderous growl, I released inside her as I continued spanking her ass recklessly. Watching her ass lobes jiggle made cum continue spurting out of my tip endlessly.


    After I finished, I pulled out of her with a sigh as I observed my cum trickling out of her.


    With a smirk, I reached over and plucked the hook out of her ass. I expected her to say something nasty to me when I did but I got no utterance from her.


    I frowned to myself but uncuffed her wrists anyway.


    With a muffled groan, she got up from the bed and stared at me with huge eyes devoid of emotion. For a split second, it felt like I was staring into a mirror; her eyes were cold enough to chill my bones.


    There was no hint of a smile behind her beautiful eyes. Ophelia¡¯s coffee orbs were empty, and her face was stained with dried tears trickling.


    I almost felt bad for what I had done to her but then I remembered I was a heartless jerk, so I just smirked down at her to provoke her into speaking to me.


    I wanted Ophelia back. The Ophelia who would defiantly talk back at me with a wild glint of mischief shing across her eyes. For a moment, my evil counterpart dissipated, and I almost reached out to take Ophelia¡¯s hands into mine, and apologize for what I did to her.


    But I remained rooted to a spot and my mouth remained mped shut.


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡± She croaked.


    I opened my mouth to respond but only tufts of cold air escaped my lips before she could think of me as vulnerable, I cleared my throat and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ophelia. I¡¯m so sorry for doing that to you. I shouldn¡¯t have done something as evil to you, I was only enraged by the sight of you with that fucking bastard. I promise I¡¯ll never do something as heinous to you anymore, please forgive me, pearl,¡± I apologized inwardly as I watched her solemnly throw her clothes on.


    ¡°What will you say to your master for giving you such a pleasant punishment?¡± I blurted out without thinking, and instantly, I regretted it when Ophelia darted an emotionless gaze at me.


    I was nothing but a fucking asshole, I inwardly cursed myself.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Talking back at me, huh? You are surely getting braver, aren¡¯t you?¡± I thundered, expecting her to flinch, but to my utter bewilderment, she didn¡¯t.


    She just stared up at me before bowing, ¡°Thanks, Master for your benevolence and immense consideration,¡±


    ¡°Is that better?¡± She asked, sping her satchel across her chest.


    I only scoffed in response and turned my back against her to suppress another venomous word from escaping my mouth. I sensed her leave after sliding the door shut.


    I plopped onto my throne chair, now fully clothed with a deste sithe.


    Why did I feel so miserable?

 Chapter 35 Heartbreaking

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I wept uncontrobly as I vigorously scrubbed Ryan¡¯s lingering touches on my skin. I hated it.


    I hated life. I desperately wanted to die.


    I didn¡¯t want to kill myself because I knew I¡¯d most likely end up in hell if I did so.


    My life on earth was already hell, and I didn¡¯t want to continue living like that in the underworld.


    I scrubbed my skin as the image of Ryan forcing himself inside me struck my mind¡¯s eye. I screamed as the sponge dropped from my hand.


    I sped my hand over my ears to chase the heart-wrenching sound of Ryan thrusting into me away from my mind. The memory was tormenting.


    I wanted to fall asleep and have my entire memory wiped out before I woke up. My eyes met with my reflection in the mirror and I instantly stopped my wild disy of senility.


    With shaky hands, I rinsed out the soapther from my hair before I towel-dried it, my hands were too weak to hold a blow-dryer.


    I didn¡¯t want to destroy the blow-dryer and provoke Ryan to rape me once more.


    I pulled on a casual outfit which I didn¡¯t even check before I flung it on. Then, I buried myself under the bedcovers as I cried silently to myself.


    I had nobody to share my pain with. They¡¯d all judge me and me me for being too desperate for money so I fell into Ryan¡¯s trap.


    I could only hope that by the time the tenure of the contract ended, I was still alive and I hadn¡¯tmitted suicide before then.


    My stomach rumbled, cutting into my suicidal thoughts, and putting a temporary end to my weeping fits. I chuckled to myself as I patted my belly.


    It was time for dinner. I made my way out of bed as I proceeded to head downstairs.


    I had reached the door and was about to twist the door when I remembered Ryan could also be there. Nowadays, he ate in the main dining room more often, so the probability of him being there was quite high.


    More importantly, it was his house and he could eat anywhere he wished to. I was only an outsider and his ve, so I didn¡¯t get to have a say in anything.


    I climbed back on the bed and ignored the rumbling of my stomach before I retrieved my phone from the nightstand to ce a call to Jason.


    On the first ring, he picked, ¡°Hi, Lia. Is something wrong?¡±


    I stifled the urge to break down in tears, and shook my head, ¡°N-no, everything is fine. I¡¯m not feeling too well today,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I figured it out from your hoarse voice. Do you need to go to the hospital? Have you had dinner yet?¡± He asked, and once again, I shook my head in negation even though I knew he couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. I visited the hospital earlier today, and they prescribed some drugs for me,¡± I lied through my teeth.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great then. I¡¯ming over to your room in ten minutes to deliver something,¡± Jason replied, to which I frowned.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    I heard him chuckle from the other end of the line in response, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise, Lia. You¡¯ll see it soon,¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be expecting you,¡± I mumbled, and hung up.


    Afterward, I leaped up from the bed, plopped down on the stool in front of the dresser, and retrieved some tissues from the tissue box to wipe off my tears and any remainder of mncholia on me.


    I didn¡¯t want to exin anything to Jason.


    When I was satisfied with myself, I discarded the used tissues into the wastebasket which was ced near the door before plopping back on the bed.


    Momentster, I heard a knock on the door and I smiled to myself as I got up from the bed to fling the door open.


    I almost burst into happy tears when I saw the tray of assorted food, consisting of roasted chickenps, a scoop of baked beans, vegetable sd, and a ss of fruit juice. I forgot my worries momentarily as I grabbed the tray from him before I looked up at him with literal tears of joy glistening in my eyes.


    ¡°You just saved my life,¡± I cried, to which he shook his head and chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Lia. Thank Sir Ryan, he asked us to make this for you,¡± At Jason¡¯s utterance, my smile instantly evaporated from my face.


    I almost thrusted the tray back to him as anger stemmed inside me at the mention of Ryan¡¯s name but I realized it wasn¡¯t Jason¡¯s fault, he was just a servant delivering his master¡¯s orders.


    I feigned a smile and nodded at him, ¡°Alright then. I will thank Ryanter,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be great. I have to go now,¡± He muttered and bowed before he trekked away.


    I mmed the door shut immediately after he left before I ced the food tray on the nightstand as I red murderously at it like it was the bane of my existence.


    Ryan must think so lowly of me for him to appease me with just food. I thought to myself, with literal fumes of anger escaping my nose.


    It wasn¡¯t as if I could match up to his room to angrily tell him off. That¡¯d be a case of me indirectlymitting suicide.


    I knew better than to get on the cold bastard¡¯s nerves.


    Just as I was about to flop onto my bed to deliberate on the next action to take, my phone vibrated with an iing call beside me.


    I averted my re from the food tray to my phone before I retrieved it. I gasped when I saw the caller id.


    It was an impending call from Dad¡¯s oncologist.


    I quickly answered his call, and ced my phone against my ear, ¡°Doctor,¡±


    ¡°Miss Alvarez, how are you doing today?¡± She asked, to which I frowned.


    The oncologist and I were friendly but she had never called to ask about my well-being, and instantly, I could tell something was wrong and she was probably stalling.


    But I answered, ¡°I¡¯m okay, thanks. How are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. I¡¯m also doing well,¡± She replied.


    Afterward, silence ensued and I almost thought she had hung up on me until she spoke again, ¡°Miss Ophelia, can youe over to the hospital right now?¡±


    It was confirmed, something had happened to dad.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yes, sure. What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked, with my heart in my mouth.


    She exhaled sharply, ¡°Mister Alvarez has gone into cardiac arrest,¡±


    I gasped in shock as my grip on my phone got rubbery, and the device slid down my ear.

 Chapter 36 Devastated

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I sprinted past the ss doors of the hospital with my heart mming violently against my ribs. I halted my movement when I saw some medical personnel gathered around dad¡¯s hospital ward.


    I gulped in trepidation as I took tentative steps toward them. My hands trembled with intense anxiety as I walked.


    I roamed my eyes across the heads ofb coats to find the oncologist. I didn¡¯t search for too long before our gazes met, and her eyes widened before she motioned to me toe over to her.


    ¡°Doctor, where is my dad and how is he feeling now?¡± I spurted out as soon as I reached her, ignoring the numerous stares that trailed after me.


    ¡°Calm down, Miss Ophelia. He is in his room and currently, we are doing our best to resuscitate him. Be rest assured that he¡¯ll be fine,¡± She responded reassuringly with a smile as she inteced our hands together to calm me.


    I panted heavily as I stared at the closed white door to my dad¡¯s room. Part of me desperately wanted to believe the doctor while the other part of me seriously doubted her words.


    I could only feign a smile as she released our hands, and I went to rest against the walls of the hallway while staring directly at the ward¡¯s door.


    I wanted to be there for him every step of the way. I was all he had and vice versa.


    ¡°You cane to sit in my office for a while. You look stressed and slightly pale,¡± The oncologist offered, to which I darted her a weak smile and shook my head in declination.


    ¡°Thanks for your offer but I¡¯m fine with staying here like this,¡± I replied which made her stare pitifully at me before she nodded, squeezed my shoulder, and walked away with a male colleague.


    I tore my gaze away from her as I slid down the wall with the emergency rm still wildly beeping from dad¡¯s room. I fought the urge to burst into tears there and then I quietly sniffled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I could only hope for the best.


    A nurse walked out of dad¡¯s room at that moment, and instantly, I shuffled to her, ¡°What¡¯s going on now? Has he been stabilized?¡± I asked but she gave me no response, and just bowed before she walked away.


    I exhaled sharply as I went back to stand against the wall.


    Then, my phone rang and jolted me out of my mncholic thoughts. I wiped off the beads of tears that were starting to form below my eyes as I fished out the device from my bag.


    I nced at the caller id and I felt slightly relieved as I picked up the call. It was Ava.


    I had called her before I left Ryan¡¯s mansion to inform her about dad¡¯s declining health.


    ¡°Ava,¡± I muttered, cing the phone against my ear.


    ¡°Babe, are you alright? How is he doing now? Does he need further treatment?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I guess. I don¡¯t even know how he is faring at the moment, they keep giving me muffled answers. And I don¡¯t think he needs further treatment, at least, the doctor hasn¡¯t said anything like that,¡± I rambled as I palmed my forehead, and gently massaged it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe. Everything will be fine. Just calm down and breathe, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will try,¡±


    ¡°If I could, I¡¯d leave ss and head over to the hospital to be right by your side but I have to write this test for us. We can¡¯t afford to fail this ss, can we?¡± Ava huffed.


    I chuckled, despite my misery, ¡°No, we can¡¯t,¡±


    I heard shuffling from the other end, and I deduced the ss had alreadymenced, ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep you waiting, focus on the ss and our tests, okay? I love you and I know you can help us pass,¡±


    ¡°Okay, I love you too. I¡¯ll call you in an hour,¡±


    ¡°Alright, then. Bye,¡± I muttered with a smile before I retrieved my phone and hung up.


    Mncholia took over my features again as I nced down at my wristwatch. It had been thirty minutes since I got to the hospital, and so far, no favorable answer was forting.


    I was about to trek to the oncologist¡¯s office to pour out my fears to her when the siren got louder, and various doctors and nurses started swarming into dad¡¯s room with solemn expressions.


    I yanked myself from the wall as I resolved to force myself into the room to see what was going on with my dad.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in, Miss. Please try to understand,¡± The petite nurse who was standing guard at the door told me when I attempted to walk in.


    ¡°Please just tell me what exactly is going on with my dad. I¡¯ve been standing here for the past thirty minutes and nobody is telling me anything, it¡¯s not fair,¡± I pleaded with her.


    She was about to say something to me when dad¡¯s oncologist suddenly appeared behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here, you can go back to your station,¡±


    The nurse nodded and left. Soon, it was just me and the oncologist standing in front of the room.


    She took my hands in hers and sighed deeply before she gazed at me.


    What has gone wrong? I thought as I stared at her solemn mien.


    ¡°Does he need another round of treatments?¡± I asked.


    She shook her head, and I sighed in relief.


    ¡°So, what happened? Can I see him now?¡± I questioned once more.


    She sped my hands tighter and shook her head which made me frown. Something felt off.


    I didn¡¯t want to imagine any drastic idea, so I just settled on staring at her.


    ¡°Miss Ophelia, you are a good kid, a great daughter. You are so diligent and hardworking. I want you to know that you tried your best. You did everything you could, but the universe decided his fate,¡± She started, and I was gradually starting to realize what happened.


    My breath hitched as my lips parted in fright.


    No, it couldn¡¯t be. That wasn¡¯t it.


    I couldn¡¯t get a coherent sentence out of my mouth, so I just settled on opening my mouth, and mming it shut again.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± I whispered.


    She inhaled deeply once again before she dropped the bomb, ¡°Mister Alvarez has passed away,¡±


    The effect of her utterance on me was instant. I saw my whole crash down right in front of me as my breathing became ragged. It felt like someone had pried out half of my heart from my chest.


    A lone tear rolled down my cheek as I sucked in air through my teeth while trying to form a logical sentence.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked as I tightened my grip on her hand.


    ¡°Calm down, Miss Ophelia, y-¡±


    ¡°You told me he was doing fine some minutes ago, so how did this happen?¡± I yelled as I violently shook her with tears trickling down my cheeks.


    She gazed at me with fear rooted in her eyes, ¡°W-we d-¡±


    I became deranged with fury as I angrily cut her short, ¡°Tell me. Fucking answer me, doctor, tell me this is a sick joke. My dad is not dead, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re on. I won¡¯t ept this bullshit an-¡± I felt something sting the back of my neck, and instantly, my sight became clouded with dizziness.


    I released my hold on the doctor as my limbs becameid like limp noodles.


    Thest thing I heard before my vision darkened, and I slipped into unconsciousness was the oncologist yelling my name.

 Chapter 37 Infuriated

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I stepped out of my bedroom with a sigh, then I scanned around the hallway to see if anyone was approaching. When I saw that the coast was clear, I smiled in satisfaction to myself before I trekked to Ophelia¡¯s room.


    Last night, I couldn¡¯t get a wink of sleep as the thought of what I had done to Ophelia made my heart heavy with guilt, so I resolved to attempt apologizing to her.


    Sure, it was my house but I felt anxious as I came face to face with Ophelia¡¯s door.


    It was the first time I was visiting her since the six weeks she had moved in.


    I knocked gently and stopped as I waited for her to answer the door.


    Momentster when I realized no answer was forting, I frowned to myself and knocked loudly but she still didn¡¯t respond.


    Panic gripped me as I envisioned the unthinkable.


    Something drastic couldn¡¯t have happened to her overnight, right?


    ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯ming in right now,¡± I bellowed, and waited a few seconds before I pushed the door open. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t even locked from the inside.


    ¡°Ophelia, where are you?¡± I yelled as I dashed into the room. I was rmed when I didn¡¯t see any trace of Ophelia in the room.


    My eyes wildly roamed around as I trekked further into the room. The stench of spoiled food seeped through my nostrils, and I crinkled my nose in disgust when I discovered the source of the odor.


    It was from the tray of food that was set on the nightstand. I huffed to myself when I realized it was the same food I had ordered Lilian to cook as dinner for Ophelia.


    I didn¡¯t know what annoyed me more between the fact that the food was left cold and untouched or the fact that Ophelia was nowhere to be found.


    I locked my jaw to suppress the fury that was gradually threatening to bubble inside me.


    Who the hell did Ophelia think she was? What the fuck did she think of herself?


    It seemed the punishment I gave her yesterday was so lenient that she had the guts to leave the mansion yesterday night without notifying me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Angrily, I trudged out of her bedroom and mmed the door behind me. Then, I trekked to my bedroom to get ready for work.


    As I stood in the center of my bedroom with a towel tied around my waist, a thought urred to me.


    I could call Ophelia to ask for her whereabouts.


    I nodded to myself and was about to click on her contact information when a voice spoke inside my head.


    Wait, what was I doing? Why would I call Ophelia?


    That¡¯d seem like she was my mistress and I was her ve, it¡¯d seem like I cared about her.


    I didn¡¯t have an atom of humanity left inside me, so of course, I was incapable of caring about anyone.


    I dropped my phone on the bed and d myself in a ck Italian suit with a turtleneck worn underneath.


    Then, I retrieved my Patek Phillipe Nautilus wristwatch from the wristwatch shelf before I sprayed on a bergamot cologne.


    Satisfied with my appearance, I headed downstairs.


    ¡°Sir Ryan,¡± Jason bowed to me, and I had to fight the urge to scoff and tell him to fuck off before I nodded curtly at him, and headed towards my car garage.


    ¡°Ophelia didn¡¯te down for breakfast, sir,¡± Jason uttered which made me snort inwardly.


    Great, so they were on a first-name basis now.


    ¡°And?¡± I muttered, darting a cold gaze at him.


    He seemed petrified, ¡°N-nothing sir, I just wanted to inform you,¡±


    I mumbled a curse underneath my breath as I trekked to the garage where Damon was obediently waiting near the range rover.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir,¡± He bowed.


    ¡°Morning, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I came here to drive Miss Ophelia to college but it seems she¡¯s not around today,¡± He answered.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I mumbled as I poked my inner cheek with my tongue.


    ¡°Here,¡± I flung the key to my Bentley Bentayga at him which he skillfully caught.


    ¡°Take me to work then. Ophelia has some private obligations to fulfill today,¡± I lied, to which Damon nodded obediently before he pulled the car door open, and mmed the door shut after I hadfortably settled down.


    A weird realization suddenly urred to me as Damon drove me to work.


    I knew nothing about Ophelia apart from her age, name, and the college she attended.


    I didn¡¯t make any research on her before I made her my ve, I was too busy to. I should have had Damon do it for me. I thought as I stared at the bald man.


    Did she have a family? What was the reason she had done something as absurd as selling her virginity to me? Why did she agree to be my sex ve?


    What bills could be had to offset that she had done something so obscene? I stroked my jaw in deep thought.


    Now that I thought of it, she had never said anything about it to me.


    And most importantly, where did she run off to yesterday?


    Everything suddenly seemed confusing the more I thought of it.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t my business anyway. I bought her for my selfish interest, so I shouldn¡¯t concern myself with her personal affairs. I concluded within myself as Damon stopped the car in thepany¡¯s parking lot.


    I climbed down from the car with a deep sigh before I retrieved my briefcase, and strolled into the lobby.


    As usual, Alvin was standing by the door to my office with a takeout box of coffee in his hand.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir,¡± He bowed.


    ¡°Morning, how are you faring now?¡± I handed him my briefcase as I strolled into my office.


    ¡°Good. Thanks for asking, sir,¡± He uttered, to which I nodded.


    Then, I sat behind the office desk on a swivel chair to inscribe my signature on some paperwork with the thought of Ophelia¡¯s unknown whereabouts still deeply rooted in my mind.


    Where was she?

 Chapter 38 Misery

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I slowly fluttered my eyes open as I felt blinding rays of sunlight seeping through my closed eyelids.


    I groaned and zipped my eyes shut when an agonizing ache struck my head, causing my temple to throb with immense pain.


    I heard a gasp beside me as I tried to prop myself on my elbows and sit up. I was too unaware of myself to spin my neck around to see who it was.


    ¡°Ophelia! Finally, you¡¯ve woken up!¡± The all-too-familiar chirpy voice of my best friend filled my ears, and I gently tilted my head to stare at her.


    I frowned as I took in the surrounding of the room that I was currently in.


    This wasn¡¯t my room at home nor was it my room in Ryan¡¯s mansion.


    Now that I thought of it, the ambiance seemed eerie, and everywhere reeked of antiseptic.


    I steered my gaze back to Ava who was staring at me with tearden eyes.


    ¡°Ava, what happened? Why am I in a hospital?¡± I croaked, wincing as the throbbing pain in my head got worse.


    ¡°Do you need me to call a doctor?¡± Ava took my face in her hands, pitifully eying me.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a headache,¡± I waved her worries off as I tried to remember how I had gotten to the hospital.


    Then, the memory struck me. Like a merciless bout of thunder after heavy rainfall, I froze in my movement as my eyes doubled in horror.


    Everything reyed in my mind like a broken record, causing tears to start trickling down my face.


    My dad was gone.


    Ava didn¡¯t utter a word, and she just enveloped me in a warm hug while gently stroking my back.


    ¡°Ava, he¡¯s gone. What am I going to do with my life now? Why did he have to go? Where do I go from here?¡± I wept into the crook of my best friend¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your loss, Ophelia. I can¡¯t even imagine what you must be going through right now, but I want you to always remember that you have me. In every situation, you will always have me. I¡¯ll be right here by your side anytime you need me, okay?¡± Ava muttered, to which I nodded tearfully as I grasped her back, and tightened the hug.


    I didn¡¯t respond any more as I just settled in crying my heart out in Ava¡¯s arms.


    Momentster, after we had disengaged from the hug. Ava inteced our hands together, and tenderly caressed the back of my palm as I stared into the void with various unhinged thoughts assaulting my vulnerable mind.


    I wiped my tears off, and stared at Ava who darted a kind smile at me, ¡°By the way Ava, when did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I came after I finished my sses, and that was yesterday evening,¡± Ava answered, and I gasped in shock.


    Yesterday? I had spent a night out of Ryan¡¯s mansion without informing him.


    Fuck it, Ryan was going to murder me. I shuddered with fright.


    ¡°I was petrified when I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere and your line was also unreachable. I thought something evil had happened to you. Not until I saw a nurse and asked her about you. She was nice enough to tell me everything that happened,¡± Ava exined, to which I wordlessly nodded.


    ¡°How are you feeling now, babe? Are you sure you don¡¯t need a doctor? You look very pale, are you okay?¡± Ava fussed, like a mother hen, and despite my misery, I rolled my eyes and scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ava. I¡¯m not pale. It¡¯s probably because I fainted, and I haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday and honestly, I don¡¯t feel like having anything to eat,¡± I confessed.


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    And then, an awkward silence ensued between us.


    ¡°By the way, Lia,¡± Ava broke the silence.


    I hummed in response as I stared at her.


    ¡°Are you going to continue working for your boss?¡±


    I lowered my gaze to myps and shrugged in answer.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Honestly, I had no idea what my next line of action was going to be. I was confused by the new development but in the back of my mind, I knew I¡¯d have to think about it.


    My new life after dad¡¯s sudden death.


    Though I had no money to pay as a settlement to Ryan if I breached the contract, I still hoped that I¡¯d be able to convince him to let me go.


    I knew I was already in deep soup for not informing him of my whereabouts before I left the mansion earlier today, but I shrugged the chilly thoughts off as pain filled my head.


    I would worry about itter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll try to settle on an agreement with him, then I¡¯ll know what to do next. For now, my mind is nk and my entire body feels numb. It seems as if I¡¯m in the middle of a terrifying dream,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°I understand, babe. But I want you to be reassured that everything will be fine, okay? You have me to lean on,¡± Ava smiled at me, to which I managed to grin back with tears pouring out of my eyes.


    ¡°Thanks, Ava. You are my best friend and the best human on earth. I love you,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°I love you too, Ophelia,¡± Ava said before she hugged me.


    I sighed inwardly as I hugged her back while thinking of how I was going to raise enough money for dad¡¯s cremation.


    +++


    Ryan


    ¡°What the hell do you mean you couldn¡¯t find her anywhere?¡± I barked at Damon, angrily mming my hands on the study desk.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I had my men look everywhere for her, and even I went to her old house, and the club that she used to work at but I didn¡¯t find her. Be rest assured sir, I¡¯ll do my best to find her and bring her to you immediately,¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Your best is nowhere near enough! Just get out, this instant!¡± I hollered at him, to which he bowed robotically before he exited the study.


    I panted and quivered with fury as I stared into nothingness.


    Ophelia had dared to spend a day away from me, after my warnings to her.


    It was obvious that she was a stubborn whore, and I was an expert in taming the likes of her.


    She would crave death by the time Iid my hands on her.


    ¡°Fucking bitch!¡± I mumbled as I mmed my hands on the desk once more.

 Chapter 39 Punishment

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I loved attending social functions but if there was one sort of social function that I utterly loathed attending, it was a funeral, regardless of the person¡¯s age.


    Many times, people do term the funeral of an aged person as the celebration of their life. But to me, it was basically the same as a funeral for a young person.


    Their families were never going to see them again. And anytime I thought of it, it always haunted me.


    As we stood around Dad¡¯s casket¨CAva, Dad¡¯s oncologist, and I¨Cand the priest prayed for his soul, my countenance remained grim as I stared into nothingness with Ava¡¯s arm firmly wrapped around my shoulder.


    The sight brought back the memory of mum¡¯s funeral which I thought I had buried a long time ago, to my mind.


    ¡°Lia, are you okay? Do you need to sit for a minute?¡± Ava¡¯s voice drifted into my ears, and I shook my head in negation with my gaze averting to the casket.


    The reality of everything was gradually starting to dawn on me as moisture started rolling down my face.


    ¡°Take heart, babe. Everything will be fine,¡± Ava whispered, gently stroking my back.


    I wanted to yell at her. I wanted to tell her to quit uttering that nonsense. We both knew it was nothing but a lie, and the statement was gradually starting to irk me.


    Nothing had ever been fine in my life even before dad¡¯s death but at least, I had someone to live on for and be the best version of myself.


    But at that moment, everything sucked. I had no family left in the world.


    Soon, the priest finished with the prayers and the casket was lifted by the undertakers to the crematorium.


    My vision was blocked by the sight of Dad¡¯s oncologist as I stared at the retreating casket. She smiled warmly at me and encased my hands in hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your loss, Ophelia. I wish we could have done something to make him live but we all know Man proposes and the heavens dispose of. Please take heart and take care of yourself. If at all, you need my help, feel free to let me know and I¡¯d try my best to help,¡± She reassured, with an undertone of seriousness present in her voice.


    I nodded in affirmation as I smiled back at her, ¡°Alright, I will. Thanks for everything,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, Ophelia. I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°You did a lot for me. You helped Dad and me in the worst possible situations. I can¡¯t thank you enough, doctor. I wish you all the best and I hope the heavens bless you,¡± I sniffled, feeling Ava¡¯s warm squeeze once more.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take care, Ophelia, and good luck to you,¡± She concluded and darted a sweet smile at me before she exited the funeral room.


    ¡°They should almost be done with the cremation now, right?¡± I asked Ava, tilting my head sideways.


    She nodded, ¡°Yes, do you want to go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to. I have to get back to work soon. I haven¡¯t been at work in two days nor have I switched my phone on and I¡¯m sure my boss must be worried about my whereabouts,¡± I muttered with a sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ava agreed, to which I nodded.


    We went to the florist shop by the entrance of the crematorium, where we bought dad¡¯s favorite flowers; Dahlias, and some lilies.


    When we got there, I was handed his urn, and tears brimmed in my eyes as I held the ceramic.


    Ava was swiftly by my side, tenderly patting my back as I cried softly at the entrance of the crematorium.


    +++


    ¡°Please extend my greetings to mum and tell her that I really miss her and I love her so much. I¡¯lle back soon with more flowers and a picture, take care, dad. I love you and I miss you so much,¡± I wept as I gently caressed the urn.


    Ava had headed to the strip club an hour ago for her shift, and I was the only one at the columbarium.


    I smiled once more at the urn before I forced myself to release it and ce it on the shelf. Afterward, I left therge hall with tearden eyes and a sore throat that was a result of my immense wailing.


    I gged down a taxi and got into it with a sigh.


    Now, dad was gone and I had to start living all by myself in the cold, harsh world.


    I fished out my phone from my pocket to ce a call to Ryan. But then I realized the battery was dead.


    ¡°Ah, fuck!¡± I cursed as I brandished the device in both hands.


    I had been so grief-stricken that I didn¡¯t charge my phone in two days.


    I just hoped Ryan would believe me when I told him everything that happened to me in the short span of two days.


    The cab drew to a stop in front of the mansion¡¯s tall, imposing gates, and I felt my heart plunge into my stomach in fright.


    I settled the driver and got out of the car with a sharp exhale.


    Then, I stared at the mansion for a split second before I inhaled deeply, and braced myself for my impending doom.


    The security guards wordlessly bowed to me as I trekked past the gates into thepound.


    ¡°Miss, you are back! Where were you?¡± Lilian¡¯s yelp greeted me as I trekked into the hall.


    I cringed to myself before I whipped my neck, ¡°I had an unavoidable emergency,¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± She said, clearly not believing me.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I mumbled before I trekked upstairs and made my way into my bedroom.


    I was about to thank my stars that I had not seen Ryan when¡­


    ¡°Where the hell are youing from dressed like a fucking slut?¡± Ryan hollered, causing me to stare at the outfit Ava had lent me for dad¡¯s funeral as I didn¡¯t take any spare outfit to the hospital.


    It was a ck turtleneck with a id sleeveless gown that stopped slightly above my knees; a normal outfit for a grown woman like me.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± He yelled, and I quickly spun around to face him.


    He was d in a white button-down shirt which was neatly tucked into a pair of navy cks, with its sleeves rolled up to Ryan¡¯s elbows. His hands were slotted into his pants pocket and his grey eyes were menacingly rooted on my face.


    ¡°N-no,¡± I shook my head, trying to avoid his gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time to listen to your lies. I¡¯ll show you what disobedient ves get,¡± And with that, he yanked me by my arm, crossed the hallway to his bedroom, and flung the door open.


    I gazed at him as shbacks from the first day I got to know about his dungeon hit me.


    I knew I had to save myself as he dragged me into the dungeon, ¡°Ryan, please don¡¯t do this. Let me exin. I didn¡¯t mean to go awol, something came up. My dad d-¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect the thunderous p I got on my face before I was violently pushed to the floor.


    I scrubbed my cheek as I winced from the burning agony of the sudden hit.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fucking daft, huh?¡± Ryan whispered, crouching in front of me.


    I briskly shook my head in negation with my hand still cradling my face as I stared at him.


    ¡°You are a slut. Even after I warned you not to go out without informing me, you still did as you pleased, didn¡¯t you?¡± He hollered, harshly cupping my jaw.


    I shook my head once more as I whimpered in fright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you who your fucking owner is today, do you hear me? You are just a damned pet that I bought, okay?¡± He spat, releasing my jaw.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t hurt me,¡± I cried.


    He chuckled mirthlessly as his eyes darkened with lust and mania, ¡°I will torture you, petal,¡±

 Chapter 40 Punished

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°I will torture you, petal,¡± Ryan whispered, his eyes dark with a mixture of lust and mania.


    His words caused trepidation to simmer inside me, and I trembled as he gripped my jaw and forced me to look him in his eyes; his soulless, devilish-looking, ashen eyes.


    ¡°P-please, Ryan. I¡¯m sorry for leaving the house without seeking your permission. It was an emergency that I couldn¡¯t help. Please believe me, Ry-¡±


    ¡°Fucking shut your trap, harlot! Did I ask for your damned exnation? I think the fuck not, so why the hell do you keep bullshiting with me and spitting lies? Do I look stupid?¡± Ryan bellowed, as his thumb and forefinger harshly dug into my cheeks.


    I shook my head in negation as I managed to meet his emotionless gaze.


    He let my face go as he mumbled an incoherent curse, and I thought maybe he had decided to hear me out.


    I was petrified when I saw him digging into a chest next to the x-cross which was in the middle of the room. I gulped nervously as I waited in the heated silence.


    A few minutester, he straightened to his full height, unbelted his pants, and curled the tough leather in his hand as he directed a manic smile at me.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find my whip, so we¡¯ll have to make do with this,¡± He motioned to the belt, knotting the leather around his knuckles so that the buckle was above the massive knot of leather.


    Abruptly, I hoisted myself up from the floor as I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen. I remained crouched on the floor, trying to will the sudden pain away.


    But that only gave Ryan enough advantage to grab me and m me face-first against the x cross.


    Everything happened so fast. One minute, I was on the floor, cradling my abdomen, and the next, I was buckled to an x cross.


    The ache in my abdomen didn¡¯t cease. I whimpered in agony as I clenched my teeth as stared at Ryan, who thankfully, was still properly clothed. Though, he still had the belt firmly encased in his hold.


    ¡°Ophelia, do you know how much I like you?¡± Ryan asked, moving closer to me, and menacingly stretching the leather.


    ¡°N-no, you fucker! Y-you don¡¯t like me, y-you are nothing but a heartless scumbag. You are an animal, a fucking beast!¡± I yelled, with ire and a great dose of inexplicable courage blooming inside me as I red defiantly at Ryan.


    I was digging my grave. I knew I should have shut my damn mouth up instead of trying to further provoke the bastard.


    No amount of courage could prepare me for the heavy leather that struck my back and tore right through my skin. I yelled in agony as I squirmed against the x cross. I scrunched my face up in distress as the pain in my abdomen grew further.


    ¡°Of course, my love. I am an animal. I know I am a beast, you know I¡¯m a beast. We both know I am a beast, and beasts shouldn¡¯t be provoked to anger, should they?¡± He whispered, leaning into my face with his hands sped behind his back.


    I wore a brave mien as I darted a weak re at him. I buried my face into the fissure of the x cross as I felt the pangs in my stomach get worse.


    Fuck, why was my stomach hurting so much?


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk anymore?¡± Ryan asked once more.


    Hiding my distress, I managed to steer a deadly re at him. His face was dangerously close to mine, and instead of being flustered and coy by his strong gaze, I felt disgusted and loathful of him.


    Ignoring my logical reasoning, I welled up some saliva in my mouth and proudly spat it in his face.


    His reaction was instant, he went livid with fury as he scrubbed the fluid off his face with the back of his hand, and red at me.


    ¡°What the hell, you bitch?¡± He yelled.


    In response, I chuckled, ¡°That is a token of my likeness for you,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn, right? Don¡¯t worry, I will show you. I¡¯ve been too friendly with you, and that will change this instant,¡±


    I scoffed weakly in response as I felt something warm trickle down my inner thighs, with the ache in my stomach gradually spreading to my waist.


    ¡°You fucking slut. You dared to spit on me,¡± Ryan barked before he raised the belt in the air, and dropped it on my back.


    I was too far in agony and the fear of what was trickling down my thighs, and I didn¡¯t register that Ryan had gone crazy, and was now full-onshing my back and behind like a mad cow.


    I bit my bottom lip as the blows got intense, and the jagged spikes sliced deeper into my skin.


    I wanted to safeguard my pride, so I tried to muffle the urge to scream and let out my immense agony, and I settled on whimpering instead.


    ¡°Woah, you are not even begging anymore,¡± Ryan yelled, amidst the loud strikes of the belt.


    ¡°W-why would I beg a deranged bastard like you?¡± I whispered, feeling thest bits of my energy leave me as my eyes became droopy and heavy.


    I suddenly felt like I had not slept in years.


    ¡°Really? Okay, then. I will get that plea from you today in any way I can. If you keep going like this, I may kill you,¡± Ryan uttered, stopping the strikes for a split second.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do more than a dead rat,¡± I whispered back.


    That seemed to aggravate him, and he nodded as he chuckled darkly at me before twisting his neck.


    ¡°Oooh, a challenge,¡± He muttered. When he raised the belt to whip me for the umpteenth time, I turned my face in the opposite direction as I felt my consciousness gradually slipping away from me.


    I took a heavy to inhale before I bowed to the pressure of pain-induced fatigue and drifted off to sleep.


    Finally, I was free from Ryan¡¯s torture forever.


    +++


    Ryan


    ¡°This fucking wench, I swear to God, if you don¡¯t answer me this instant, I will strangle you to death,¡± I threatened, moving closer to Ophelia¡¯s unresponsive form on the x cross.


    ¡°Ophelia,¡± I called, angrily shaking her bloodied body.


    She still didn¡¯t respond and remained still. Suddenly, a wave of panic washed over me as I slowly retreated from her.


    Something was wrong.  I let my belt drop to the floor, and scrubbed my hand over my face before I moved closer to her.


    ¡°Ophelia,¡± I shook her again.


    This time, her head tilted to face me, but a shiver raced down my spine when I observed her motionless face; her face was deathly pale and her lips were a sickeningly blue hue.


    ¡°Ophelia,¡± I whispered, cupping her face as my eyes and mouth gaped in a mixture of fright and guilt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    What had I done?

 Chapter 41 I killed her

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Ophelia, wake up,¡± I ordered, in a thunderous voice, thinking that¡¯d scare Ophelia¡¯s motionless form, and cause her to flutter her tightly shut eyes open.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this. I¡¯m sorry for my cruelty. I won¡¯t do stuff like this to you again, I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say. So you can wake up now, petal,¡± I uttered once more, tucking a stray strand of Ophelia¡¯s hair behind her ear.


    She remained stiff with her eyes still closed.


    Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.


    What the hell had I done?


    With shaky hands, I uncuffed Ophelia from the x cross, and gently carried her bridal style, before cing her on the leather bed.


    Afterward, I crouched on the floor and took her hand in mine with sweat oozing out of my skin in copious amounts.


    I had no idea what I was supposed to do at that moment. I couldn¡¯t perhaps call one of my workers, I couldn¡¯t let them walk into my bizarre dungeon, and see my dirty psychopathic secrets.


    Even if I decided to ce her on my bed, all evidence will still point toward me as her abuser. I¡¯d be on the front page of every newspaper and magazine in the whole world as a psychopathic billionaire abuser.


    The thought caused me to slightly shudder as I gently caressed Ophelia¡¯s bloody hand.


    Then, my phone rang in my pocket, and the abrupt sound caused me to jump in fear.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I cursed, retrieving the device from my pocket. I nced at the caller id with a sigh. It was Damon.


    What could he want?


    Regardless of my anger and fear, I clicked on the ept button.


    ¡°Good afternoon, boss. I just found out something interesting about Miss Ophelia,¡± He started, and my gaze shifted from my phone to Ophelia.


    ¡°Go on,¡± I mumbled, bringing my other hand to gently stroke Ophelia¡¯s cold knuckles.


    ¡°Apparently, the reason she sold herself at Mister Salvador¡¯s club was to gather enough money for her dad¡¯s treatment,¡± He revealed, and I frowned.


    ¡°Treatment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Treatment. Chemotherapy and Tumor removal surgery. A source from the hospital told me Ophelia¡¯s dad has been hospitalized for about four years now, and he has been battling the acute stages of liver and kidney cancers,¡± Damon exined, to which I gasped.


    I had no idea. I had judged Ophelia too early without bothering to properly investigate her. I had called her a slut on numerous asions.


    ¡°Wait, she doesn¡¯t have a mother or a sibling?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Her mum passed away when she was just ten, and she is the only child of her parents. Things have been very tough for her and her dad after her mum died. Her dad became a chronic alcohol addict and a chain smoker,¡± My assistant rified, and I squeezed my eyes shut as a massive tide of guilt struck me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I was a monster. I might have killed Ophelia.


    Even though she was just trying her best to provide for herself and her dad, I had physically assaulted and mentally ruined her. I was a beast.


    I was a good-for-nothing brute.


    My eyes burned with unshed tears but I quickly blinked them away. I never cried. I couldn¡¯t break down at that moment, I still needed to get Ophelia to the hospital as fast as possible.


    ¡°So, where is her dad now? Can you get more information about his doctor, so I can offset their bills if there¡¯s something else they need?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Her father died two days ago. That was the reason Miss Ophelia went awol, and he was cremated earlier today. By my calctions, Miss Ophelia should have gotten back to the mansion, is she there yet, Sir?¡± At Damon¡¯s statement, my phone slipped off my hand, and my mouth gaped in shock.


    Rage and disgust towards myself simmered inside me as I stared at Ophelia.


    Fuck, I should have permitted her to speak. I shouldn¡¯t have acted angrily. I should have listened to her.


    ¡°Are you there, Sir?¡± Damon¡¯s voice rang in my ears, and I quickly scrambled from Ophelia¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yeah, Yeah. I am. She has gotten home. But I need you toe quickly. I don¡¯t care what you are doing, juste here right now!¡± With that, I ended the call and mindlessly dropped the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. Help ising soon. You have to live, and even if it hurts me to be apart from you, I will do it. I will give you back your freedom from today onwards, so please wake up. You have to stay alive to take revenge on a brutal coward like me, right?¡± I rambled like a senile human, shakily sping her cold hands.


    I averted my stare from her hands to her face, and my heart broke further as I exhaled sharply. Her lips were a venomous cerise, and her face was nowpletely drained of color.


    She almost looked like a corpse. I was terrified out of my mind as the unpleasant memories of my parents¡¯ funeral floated into my mind.


    I had done it before, and I knew how much it hurt to bury my loved ones. I couldn¡¯t imagine doing the same for Ophelia, I would gopletely deranged if that ever happened.


    I gently hoisted Ophelia up from the bed and quickly shut the door to my study before I ced her at the center of my bed.


    Nobody knew about my dungeon, not even my own assistant, Damon.


    I had resolved to clear everything out of the dungeon tomorrow. I¡¯d put an end to my raging madness and seek therapy.


    I¡¯d honestly do anything as long as Ophelia lived.


    A brief momentter, Damon knocked, ¡°Come in,¡± I muttered.


    I had known the man since I was a toddler and I had never seen him show his emotions but I was shocked when he seemed terrified by Ophelia¡¯s form on the bed.


    He gazed from Ophelia to me with an unnameable emotion briefly crossing his eyes before he cleared his throat and bowed to me, ¡°I¡¯m here, Sir,¡±


    ¡°Take her to the nearest hospital right now, and don¡¯t you dare tell anyone about anything you saw. If they ask you whether you know her, tell them you don¡¯t. Tell them you found her lying unconscious by the street, okay?¡± I ordered imposingly.


    Damon seemed petrified but he didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Yes, Sir,¡±


    ¡°If word gets out that I did this to her, I¡¯ll ruin you and you know that. Tomorrow morning, you will take something to her for me,¡± I uttered.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± He reiterated.


    As I watched him wrap Ophelia¡¯s bloodied body with a nket like a burrito, I fluttered my eyes shut as a lone tear rolled down my cheek.


    I was a selfish brute until the very end.

 Chapter 42 Am I a good friend?

    Ava¡¯s POV


    ¡°Ava, are youing? Rodrigo is asking for you,¡± A coworker, who worked as a stripper in the club asked as I mmed my face.


    I sighed deeply as I muttered an incoherent curse before I whipped my neck around to face her, ¡°Why?¡±


    She tied the straps of her twelve inches heels as she shrugged, ¡°How am I supposed to know? He probably has VIP clients today, and since his precious moneymaker, Ophelia is gone. The responsibility falls on you,¡±


    In response, I just shook my head and turned to face the mirror as I added finishing touches to my makeup. I hadn¡¯t even called Ophelia since I left the hospital earlier today, I had been cooped up at the club, working overtime as I had some bills to offset.


    And unlike Ophelia, I had no ridiculously wealthy boss who would be benevolent enough to throw money in my direction.


    I sighed to myself as I hoisted myself up from the chair before I walked to my assigned closet to ce my makeup supplies inside it. Then, I grabbed my phone and checked the time.


    Ten minutes to eleven. Perfect, I still had enough time to ce a call to my best friend.


    I dialed her number and waited for her to answer the call. I was stunned when her line redirected me to another line which was an invalid phone number.


    I scoffed inwardly, keyed in her number once more, with my heart tugging in uneasiness.


    What was happening?


    The same thing happened again. Ophelia¡¯s number was redirected to another line.


    It was at that moment I knew something was off. If at all Ophelia was busy, her phone would at least ring out, and I won¡¯t be redirected to an illegal line.


    Had something bad happened to my best friend? I thought, frantically calling her number for the third time.


    And once again, I was redirected to another line. I inhaled deeply as I mindlessly stared at my phone for a split second. The time was ticking fast and I had to start work soon.


    I gasped, with hope blossoming in me when my phone rang. The hope dissipated when I saw that it was an unknown caller. I thought of declining the call, thinking it was a jobless con artist or someone like that.


    But something inside me argued against it, and I sighed deeply before I answered the call, and ced it against my ear, ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Hello, is Miss Ava Castillo, Miss Ophelia Alvarez¡¯s guardian?¡± The male caller from the other end asked.


    I gulped as trepidation rose inside me before I nodded to myself, even though the caller couldn¡¯t see me, ¡°Y-yes, I am Ava Castillo,¡± I stammered.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯m calling from Texas general hospital and I have news for you. But please do not panic and try to remain calm until you get here,¡± The man said.


    I huffed, despite my fears. How could I remain calm? I was already a second away from having an anxiety attack after hearing that he was calling from a hospital.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°She was rushed to the hospital by a kind stranger. She was found bleeding by the roadside and unconscious. We¡¯ve managed to stop the bleeding but she¡¯s still unconscious,¡± He answered, and if not for the vice grip I had on my phone, it would have slipped out of my hand.


    My legs suddenly felt wobbly and weak so I had to hold on to a chair to support myself. I plopped down on a chair as tears pooled in my eyes.


    Ophelia. My Ophelia was found bleeding by the roadside barely six hours after we parted at the hospital.


    What could have happened to her in six hours? Who could have dumped her by the roadside?


    Was it her boss? Instantly, I regretted not coercing her boss¡¯ contact information from her.


    I should have prodded her until she gave in. Now, she was molested and I had no idea who could have done it.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll be there soon. Thanks for calling,¡± I said before ending the call, and staring at myself in the mirror for a brief moment.


    Then, as if possessed, I frantically peeled off my work outfit, threw it into my locker, fished out my casual clothes, and flung them on before I wiped off the loud makeup on my face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I ran my fingers through my blonde tresses to get the glitter out and grabbed my handbag and my phone to send a quick text to Rodrigo, asking for his permission.


    His reply was instant but he informed me I¡¯d have to work throughout the rest of the week.


    The greedy scum. I huffed as I exited the dressing room with my heart pounding violently in my chest and worry visibly etched on my features.


    Please be okay, Ophelia. Please be safe. I inwardly hoped as I climbed into the back of a taxi.


    +++


    ¡°Miss Ava Castillo, right?¡± The male doctor asked, ticking something off on his notepad, to which I nodded in affirmation.


    I was currently in Ophelia¡¯s hospital ward, a VIP hospital ward at that, and that was the final nail to the coffin.


    I was nowpletely sure that Ophelia¡¯s boss was solely responsible for what happened to my best friend because there was no way a hospital would admit a person into a VIP room just like that.


    Something didn¡¯t add up but the hospital was refusing to tell me about the ¡°kind¡± stranger who assisted Ophelia. They imed the stranger said they wanted anonymity.


    Seeing Ophelia lying lifelessly, gaunt and pale caused tears to blind my vision, and I wept quietly. I couldn¡¯t believe this was the same person I had held today, the same person I had gone to a crematorium with.


    Everything suddenly seemed unreal and perplexing.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten some of the test results. By the way, can I ask you a question?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Did you know Miss Ophelia was sexually assaulted?¡± He stated.


    My eyes theatrically widened in shock as I fervently shook my head, and dropped my stare from the doctor to Ophelia¡¯s sleeping form.


    ¡°As in she was raped?¡± I whispered shakily.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid. She was raped in the anus. We found specks of dried blood there, and as you can see, she was whipped to unconsciousness by the suspect. Her entire body ispletely bruised, and if the kind stranger had been just a secondte, something terrible could have happened to her,¡± He borated, and I sped my hand over my mouth in shock.


    ¡°T-this could not have been done by an incontinent old man, right?¡± I turned to the doctor, and he frowned for a moment before he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, whoever did this ugly act is a young man. An incontinent person can¡¯t do something like this,¡± He affirmed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I get the other test results. Excuse me,¡± The doctor informed, to which I nodded before he left.


    Soon, I was alone with Ophelia. I plopped on the chair beside her bed, and intertwined our fingers together before I burst into bitter tears.


    I was the worst friend ever. I couldn¡¯t even notice Ophelia¡¯s distress.


    I should have paid more attention to my best friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lia,¡± I croaked, fluttering my eyes close, and allowing the tears to freely fall.

 Chapter 43 Pregnant?

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I slowly flickered my eyes open as a great wave of migraine hit me, causing me to instantly squeeze my eyes shut. I waited for a moment before I forcefully opened my eyes, and took in my surroundings.


    Through hooded eyes, I gazed at the beeping machines that were connected to my wrist. It was then the realization that I was in a hospital dawned on me.


    Thest thing I remembered was Ryan¡¯s sinister smile as he ruthlessly assaulted me. The thought caused me to suddenly shriek as I writhed under the sheets.


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re awake! Thank goodness!¡± I heard Ava exim, and I tilted my head sideways to gaze at her. Her eyes were swollen and misty with both shed and unshed tears.


    She also looked pale.


    I tried to respond to her but all that came out of my throat was a choked shriek. When I realized that I couldn¡¯t speak, I tried to get up to speak to her but my limbs suddenly felt heavy like lead.


    I resigned to fate and settled on staring at Ava.


    I felt stuffed with drugs. It felt like I was slipping in and out of consciousness at one time.


    So, I decided to sleep the feeling away.


    The next time I woke up, my bed had been slightly elevated to a morefortable position, and the oxygen mask had been taken off my face but my wrist was still connected to the beeping machines.


    I felt fully aware of myself and my surroundings now but my throat was quite parched.


    I directed my stare to Ava who was peacefully dozing off on an armchair beside the window. I let her sleep as I darted an appreciative smile at her.


    There was a gentle knock on the door before a young woman in scrubs sauntered in with a notepad in her arms, and a cheerful grin adorning her pretty features.


    I wanted to return her smile but my entire face still ached and felt stiff, so I just settled on smirking at her.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Ophelia. How are you doing today?¡± She cheerfully asked, moving closer to check something on the monitor.


    ¡°I-I still feel high. My head hurts like hell and I am thirsty,¡± I confessed, shrugging weakly.


    Then a thought floated in my head. How had I gotten to the hospital?


    Ryan couldn¡¯t have by chance brought me here, because he¡¯d definitely have been apprehended by the cops if he did so. Moreover, I knew he was a heartless scum, and he¡¯d rather watch me die than take me to a hospital.


    The thought that I¡¯d continue enduring his ruthlessness until the contract ended made tears cloud my vision as fear simmered in my heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. The thirst and ache are normal. I¡¯ll get you a ss of cold water,¡± She beamed, cing her notepad on the bedside table.


    I watched her trek to the water dispenser with a ss cup. She rinsed it and dispelled some water from the dispenser into it before she retrieved a straw from the bedside table, tore off the packaging, and dipped it into the ss cup.


    ¡°Here, sip slowly to avoid getting choked,¡± She advised, to which I nodded before I brought the straw to my lips, and took a long sip.


    I sighed in satisfaction as she dropped the cup on the table after I was done.


    I felt slightly reinvigorated.


    ¡°Who brought me here?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°A kind stranger. They want anonymity. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to tell you who they are. It¡¯s against the hospital¡¯s policy to tell you anything about them,¡± She replied, to which I scoffed.


    Of course, Ryan would do something as cowardly as that. I thought.


    The image of a certain middle-aged, bald man appeared in my mind¡¯s eye as I stared into space.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss. The remaining test results are now ready,¡± The nurse changed the subject which made me huff.


    Of course, Ryan had also bribed them. That fucking heartless jerkface.


    The doctor was waiting for you to regain consciousness before he revealed the results to your guardian. He already gave her the results from the first test, but he said this is a confidential secret that he doesn¡¯t want to tell anybody except you,¡± She concluded, to which I frowned.


    ¡°What confidential secret is that?¡± This time, it was Ava who spoke. I darted her a stare as she got up from the chair and trekked closer to me.


    ¡°How are you feeling now, babe?¡± She asked, momentarily ignoring the nurse.


    I nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll live,¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear,¡± She smiled, caressing my cheek before she turned to face the nurse, her smile instantly evaporating from her face.


    ¡°What does he want to say that could be worse than what I already know?¡± Ava asked, which made me arch a perplexed brow.


    What did she mean by that? What had the doctor revealed to her?


    ¡°I suggest you wait for him to arrive. He¡¯ll get here in a couple of minutes, excuse me,¡± The nurse bowed and exited the room.


    A great wave of ufortable silence ensued between Ava and me after she left. I continued staring into space while thinking about the test results.


    ¡°Ophelia, do you trust me?¡± Ava asked, tears pooling in her blue eyes, causing confusion and rm to soar inside me.


    I fervently shook my head in affirmation, ¡°Yes, of course. I do,¡±


    ¡°Stop lying, damn it. Ophelia, I-I don¡¯t even know what to say to you. I am so mad at you but more at myself right now. I thought we were best friends. I thought we shared everything. Where did I go wrong? Or did I say something that made you stop trusting me?¡± Ava rambled, now bawling her eyes out.


    I fought back tears as I shook my head in negation, ¡°No, you are my best friend, Ava. You¡¯ll always be a part of me. I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about right now. I didn¡¯t hide anything from you. Why are you talking like this?¡±


    ¡°You were fucking raped, that¡¯s what happened!¡± Ava spat, ring at me.


    Just as I opened my mouth to refute her statement, there was a knock on the door before it creaked open, and someone sauntered in.


    A male in scrubs and ab coat, who I presumed to be the doctor.


    His arrival put a temporary stop to our argument, and I watched Ava wipe her tears off with her hand before she moved closer to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. You¡¯re wee back,¡± He smiled, to which I feigned a grin back.


    ¡°Thanks,¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯ve gotten the test results,¡±  He exhaled heavily, which caused my breath to hitch in my throat.


    I gulped harshly as I nodded.


    ¡°Is it something bad? Do I have a tumor growing inside me?¡± I asked which made him chuckle.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. You¡¯re right though, something is growing inside you but be rest assured that it¡¯s a harmless tumor,¡± He borated.


    I was more confused but I remained quiet as I waited for him to conclude his statement.


    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Ophelia. You are currently fourteen weeks pregnant,¡± He stated, cheerfully smiling.


    My eyes widened in horror.

 Chapter 44 Revenge

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°No, you got it wrong. Something is definitely not right somewhere, doctor. I¡¯m not pregnant, I can¡¯t be, so I suggest you redo the test,¡± I spat after I had gotten a grip on myself.


    The doctor sighed, with an underlying hint of exasperation prominent on his mien as he stared at Ava, silently asking for some help.


    Ava leaped to action, she sat next to me on the small ce left on the bed, intecing our fingers together before she gently caressed my hand in reassurance.


    But I wasn¡¯t having any of that. I was livid with anger.


    There was no way I was pregnant with Ryan¡¯s child. The bastard who ruined my life. There was just no fucking way that could have happened.


    He always ensured we used protection on every asion we had sex, except for the quickie we had at the g, some months ago.


    Fuck, I had almost forgotten about that.


    ¡°Miss Ophelia, I can assure you that we carried out the test with the best technologies avable. There¡¯s no way we got it wrong, you are pregnant. You almost had a miscarriage but thankfully, we were able to save the baby,¡± He exined, and I gasped.


    So, that exined the inexplicable cramping I had felt in my abdomen in Ryan¡¯s dungeon.


    ¡°You should have allowed it to die. Did I ask you to save it? Are you the one who will have to go through trauma to raise the child of her abuser?¡± I yelled at the doctor.


    He was taken off guard by my outburst, ¡°It¡¯s against our ethics to uwfully murder an innocent baby,¡±


    ¡°Okay, now that I¡¯m awake. You will be able to get rid of it right? I want an abortion right now! I don¡¯t care what you say. You better not give me ame excuse and get right to work,¡± I motioned to my t abdomen while shooting a re at the poor doctor.


    ¡°Ophelia, get a grip. Stop talking like this. I¡¯m sorry, doctor. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying. I¡¯d like to discuss this with her if you¡¯d give us some privacy. I¡¯ll get back to you as fast as I can,¡± Ava reassured him.


    The doctor seemed hesitant for a brief moment before he nodded, retrieved his notepad from the bedside table, and exited the room.


    As soon as the door mmed shut, Ava cupped my face in her hands and smiled tearfully at me.


    Instantly, I broke down in tears as her hands slipped from my face to warmly squeeze my hands.


    ¡°What do I do, Ava? What have I done to myself? I¡¯mpletely ruined now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Imented, shaking my head in self-pity.


    ¡°You¡¯re not ruined, my friend. Everything will be fine, okay? But first, you have to tell me everything about who did this to you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it though. I will understand,¡± Ava said.


    I shook my head in negation as tears rolled down my cheeks, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything about him. It may not be today but I¡¯ll tell you very soon. What I want right now, is to get this baby out of me. I really don¡¯t want it, Ava. I¡¯m not joking,¡± I huped.


    ¡°He may kill me if he finds out that I got pregnant. I¡¯m barely surviving as it is, and now, a baby? I just can¡¯t. I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want it. There¡¯s nothing that¡¯d make me keep it. Absolutely nothing,¡± I firmly dered.


    ¡°Lia, don¡¯t say stuff like that. I¡¯ll protect you from him. I¡¯ll keep you away from him. We¡¯ll tell Rodrigo and the authorities about him, and he¡¯ll leave you alone. Then, we¡¯d know the next line of action. But if you are sure that you want to get rid of it,¡± Ava paused and gestured to my belly.


    ¡°I am, I¡¯ve not been sure of anything,¡± I confirmed.


    Ava exhaled sadly, ¡°Okay. Then, you have my full support. I¡¯ll be right here by your side regardless of your final decision,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I sniffled.


    ¡°For now, just rx, okay? Are you hungry yet?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to grab some snacks for myself. Call me if you need anything, and I¡¯ll get it on my way, okay?¡± Ava said, giving me a firm shoulder squeeze.


    ¡°Sure. Thanks, Ava. I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you,¡± I confessed, feeling tears clog my voice.


    Ava fought back tears as she beamed at me, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, babe. That¡¯s what friends are for,¡±


    ¡°Take care, okay? I will be back in a jiffy,¡± She said before she trekked out of the ward.


    Leaving me to wallow in a whirlwind of emotions, ranging from anger to uncertainty.


    +++This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I got this from the front desk, babes. They said it was for you. Do you have any idea who could have sent this?¡± Ava asked, handing an envelope to me.


    My brows furrowed in befuddlement but I retracted it from her anyway and proceeded to tear it open.


    Angry tears pooled in my eyes when I saw who the sender was and the contents of the slip.


    It was from Ryan and it was a contract of termination. He had decided to terminate the agreement between us, and I was now free to move on with my life.


    ¡°What is that, babe?¡± Ava questioned when she saw how I furiously squeezed the paper.


    In response, I sniffled and let the paper drop to myp as I rummaged through my thoughts.


    ¡°The fucking audacity of the brute! What the hell?¡± Ava barked after she had read through the contents.


    I didn¡¯t respond to her, and I just continued staring into the void in front of me.


    I was supposed to be happy with the termination but the emotion I was currently feeling was far from happiness. I felt enraged, disappointed, and disgusted with myself but more with Ryan.


    At that moment, I made a promise to myself that I was going to work hard to be an influential chef at my five-star restaurant, and one day, Ryan woulde for a meal at my restaurant. Then, I¡¯ll secretly poison him and kill him off.


    The idea sounded childish to me but I was too consumed by the wild mes of wrath to think clearly.


    All I wanted was revenge. And I was definitely going to get it in any way I could.


    I would make Ryan wish he never met me.

 Chapter 45 I can鈥檛 get over her

    THREE YEARS LATER


    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Have you sent the essential documents to Vsquez? If you haven¡¯t, I want you to be fast with it,¡± I barked into the inte, at my new secretary before hanging up, and reclining against the swivel chair.


    Alvin had resigned some years ago, to further his studies in Italy while Daphne had gotten married, and had also moved to Japan with her husband. It was as if everything in my life suddenly went upside down ever since the day Imitted a heinous crime against Ophelia.


    Ah, Ophelia. Not a single day goes by that her pretty smile doesn¡¯t find a way to slip into my thoughts.


    I missed her. I knew I didn¡¯t deserve to think up such a hypocritical thought after everything I did to her.


    I sighed miserably as I shook my head to enable my utmost concentration. I had to review some proposals and financial reports.


    Ever since the day Ophelia left my life, I immersed myself in a great deal of work, and on rare asions when I wasn¡¯t working, I¡¯d drive to a club for a drink.


    Vegas¡¯ rtionship with me after he found out about what I did to Ophelia wentpletely downhill. How he got to know me remained aplete mystery to me. He blocked me on all social tforms and instructed his security guards to ensure I couldn¡¯t get ess to his club.


    Once when I broke through his security and went to his penthouse, we had a huge scuffle that ended up with me breaking his nose, and giving him a ck eye, though he also messed up my face.


    Since then, we steered clear of each other.


    I was shocked when he reached out to me some days ago, almost three years after our fight, inviting me to hang out with him at a club where his new girlfriend worked as an exotic dancer.


    Of course, I immediately grabbed the opportunity, and currently, I was preparing to hang out with Vegas.


    I hoisted myself up from the chair with a groan, stretched my tense muscles, and sighed in respite as my stiff bones and muscles cracked.


    Then, I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I muttered, plopping on the chair.


    My secretary trekked in with some files in his hand, and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m done sending the contract to Mister  Vsquez, and he said he will like to meet in a week, sir,¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Good job. That¡¯s great. You may leave,¡±


    He bowed once more before he sauntered out of my office.


    I gazed at the piles of files he dropped on the table and sighed deeply.


    As much as I hated working, it was the only reason I lived nowadays after Ophelia suddenly wandered off the earth.


    I deeply regretted acting so cowardly by dumping Ophelia at the hospital and giving her the termination contract without even bothering to check up on her.


    I could have done something to salvage the remaining bits of our rtionship before she left.


    Some days after I had Damon send the contract to her, I decided to check in on her anonymously. I was shocked when I was told that she was discharged some days ago, and given the strict hospital policies, they couldn¡¯t give me her address.


    She blocked my number, and when I used another phone to call her, I was informed that her number was non-existent.


    I searched the whole of America for Ophelia but it was just as if I was searching for a needle in a haystack.


    All my efforts to find her proved abortive.


    I lost hope two yearster. She was better off without me anyway. I could only hope she found it in her to forgive my ruthless actions toward her.


    I would never be able to forgive myself if I didn¡¯t get her forgiveness.


    +++


    ¡°Hey, man,¡± Vegas greeted, stretching a hand towards me.


    I gazed at his stretched hand for a beat before I tentatively shook it, ¡°How have you been, Vegas?¡±


    We were currently at the entrance of the club, and the tension between us was very awkward.


    It was like we were meeting for the first time all over again.


    Vegas scoffed, ¡°Why are you being so coy? I¡¯m not so mad at you anymore, Ryan. You can talk to me just like you used to. I can¡¯t deal with formalities,¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright. That¡¯s great. I¡¯m d you¡¯re not mad at me anymore,¡± I nodded stiffly as we shook hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The show must have started, and I don¡¯t want to miss any bit of my baby¡¯s performance tonight,¡± He said, with child-like excitement twinkling in his hazel eyes.


    I frowned as I sidled with him into the noisy club that was packed with sweaty bodies, loud music, and the strong stench of alcohol.


    Fuck, I hated clubs. This was why I preferred private clubs with refined people not exuberant and horny teenagers.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the venue?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes of course. This isn¡¯t the ce my girlfriend performs though. She works at the VIP section, and that¡¯s where we are headed,¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    We soon got to our destination and I was immensely d that it seemed less boisterous than the first club we walked into. We took our seats in the middle as a passing server stopped in front of our table.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m okay,¡± I uttered, to which she nodded. Vegas took a ss of champagne from her tray though.


    The ce brought a huge deal of nostalgia to me. Everything inside it ranging from the perverted old men to the passing servers reminded me of the first day I met Ophelia.


    How she had seemed so naive, innocent, and ethereal like the untainted virgin she was until I ruined her life.


    I shook the depressing thoughts off and tried to focus on the happenings on the stage.


    A pretty blondedy was dancing sensually on the pole amidst an impressively huge pile of cash, scattered on the floor, and of course, the men in the club were still flinging wads of dor bills at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Vegas muttered, with a proud smile.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I gazed at the blonde and back at Vegas with gaped eyes, ¡°Wait, you were not joking. You are really dating someone.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I really love her and I want to be with her forever. I¡¯ll get her to stop this job as I¡¯m nning to pop the question soon,¡± He winked at me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of jealousy but I smiled. Regardless of my misery, I was happy for my casanova friend that he was finally settling down.


    ¡°Introduce her to me soon,¡± I said, to which Vegas nodded.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t find Ophelia?¡± Vegas asked, momentster.


    I nodded as a sigh escaped my lips, ¡°Yes, for the past three years. I can¡¯t find her anywhere. I checked everywhere, mortuaries, cemeteries literally everywhere but she¡¯s nowhere to be found,¡±


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry to hear that. I hope you find her soon and make things right,¡± He said, squeezing my shoulder encouragingly.


    ¡°I hope so too, Vegas. I really want to right my wrongs,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°You will find her soon, Ryan. Just keep looking. You will get my full forgiveness after you find her,¡± He muttered.


    I nodded and waved to a passing server before I took a ss of wine from their tray which I downed in one gulp.


    Now, I was revigorated and more determined to find the love of my life, Ophelia.

 Chapter 46 A better place

    THREE YEARS LATER


    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I hummed to myself as I sauteed the vegetables in the saucepan. I slightly drew back as the oil from the pan spritzed toward me.


    ¡°Miss Ophelia,¡± One of my assistants, Isabelle, called me, and I tilted my neck toward her, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The couple on table four have ced their orders. They want their usuals, baked flounder with lemon and butter,¡± She recited from the sticky note in her hand.


    I nodded, ¡°Okay, it will be ready soon,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± She said before trekking out of the kitchen.


    I got to work after I dished out the mbeed vegetables from the pan, and set them on a te.


    In a matter of minutes, I was done with the order. I set it on the serving table, took off my apron, cap, mask and gloves with a tired sigh


    I loved being a chef. I mean, I sacrificed a part of me to achieve my dreams but nobody warned me about how stressful the job was, and how rude some customers could be.


    My assistant strolled in with an empty tray and a disheveled appearance, I darted a smile at her, silently empathizing with her.


    ¡°You look so tired, Belle. Do you want to rest for a while? Kevin, Leah and I can handle the rest,¡± I suggested, moving closer to her.


    She shook her head weakly, caressing her slightly swollen belly. ¡°I took two weeks off already, and now that I just got back to work today, I don¡¯t want to bezy, Miss. I can do it, don¡¯t worry about me,¡±


    I fondly scoffed at her as I brought her to sit at the furthest corner of the kitchen, away from the kitchen equipment. She looked tired and weak.


    ¡°Sit here for an hour,¡± I helped her sit on the chair before I crouched down beside her.


    ¡°You look sick, and we both know you aren¡¯tzy. You are a hardworking person, Belle. Don¡¯t say stuff like that. You¡¯re pregnant, so you will definitely feel weak of course. And as the head of this kitchen, I won¡¯t be selfish and ask you to work for me when you¡¯re clearly not in the state to work. I will ask Spencer to give you today off, don¡¯t worry about a thing,¡± I smiled at her.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks as she sped my hands, ¡°Thanks, Miss Ophelia. Thank you so much, you¡¯re always so nice to me even though I don¡¯t deserve it. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever be able to repay your kindness,¡±


    I chuckled, and caressed her hands, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Belle. I don¡¯t need anything from you. The only way you can thank me is to take care of yourself and the little one inside you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. I will,¡± She sniffled.


    ¡°When Kevin gets back from his break, tell him to take the order to the couple,¡± I said, to which she nodded.


    I mirrored her nod and straightened to my full height before I stepped out of the kitchen to the dining hall.


    My heart cut when I saw him. I faltered in my steps as I felt an ire bubble inside me as I stared at the unsuspecting man.


    He was a regr customer at the restaurant but I avoided him like a gue, simply because he had a striking resemnce to him.


    Everything about him, ranging from his refined mannerism, his impable dress sense and the wealthy aura he exuded reminded him of him.


    The bastard who broke me. Ryan Torres.


    I fled from America to London with Ava¡¯s assistance, to get away from him but a part of him still remained stuck to my mind. I couldn¡¯t look at wealthy men without ring at them or feeling immensely disgusted with them.


    I loathed them. The entirety of those cruel billionaire bastards.


    Ryan had started a fire of hatred for men in my heart, a fire that¡¯d never be extinguished.


    I wasn¡¯t a lesbian of course, I was just not attracted to men anymore. For the past three years, I hadn¡¯t been on a date with a guy.


    Hell, I didn¡¯t even like stepping out of my condo. I lived in fear and hatred of men.


    ¡°Ophelia, do you need something?¡± My boss and the owner of the restaurant, Lucas Santiago¡¯s voice drifted into my ears.


    Lucas was the only man I couldn¡¯t hate because I owed a lot to him.


    I spun around, and feigned a smile at him, ¡°No, I was just thinking about something,¡±


    ¡°Care to share your thoughts?¡± He asked, to which I shook my head in negation and chuckled.


    ¡°No, thanks. Actually, I wanted to ask you something,¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh, really? Let¡¯s head to my office then,¡± He replied, to which I nodded as I sidled with him to his office.


    I sank onto the sofa at the center of his office as I let out a sithe.


    ¡°Would you like a cup of chamomile tea?¡± Lucas asked, rummaging through the refrigerator.


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m okay,¡± I waved it off, and he nodded.


    ¡°So, what could the great Ophelia Alvarez want from me?¡± Lucas said, taking his seat opposite me, and setting his cup of tea on the ss coffee table between us.


    I smiled at his tease, ¡°Well, I¡¯m here on behalf of Isabelle. Is there a way to reduce her shift or something? Walking around and hoisting heavy items all the time isn¡¯t ideal for her condition. She¡¯s getting quite heavy as the days go by and I¡¯m worried for her,¡± Imented.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also been thinking about that. I¡¯ll discuss it with her and I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± Lucas responded which made me smile.


    ¡°Oh, really? Thank you so much. You¡¯re the best,¡± I said, giving him a thumbs-up.


    His face flustered as he lowered his gaze from mine, ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    ¡°Thanks again, I¡¯ll see myself out,¡± I said and got up from the sofa.


    In response, Lucas just nodded which I mirrored with a grin before I exited his office.


    I met Isabelle staring into space with a bottle of water in her hand.


    I moved close to her, and gently patted her back to get her attention.


    ¡°Belle, I¡¯m heading home now. Take care of yourself, okay?¡± I uttered, to which she nodded.


    ¡°Okay, Miss. Thanks again for today,¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I smiled, and gave her ast shoulder squeeze before I grabbed my bag and exited the kitchen.


    I took the back door to the parking lot as I fished out my car keys from my bag.


    I got into my car with a huge sigh before I stepped on the gas, and wheeled my car out of the parking lot.


    Soon, I drove into the gatedmunity of my condominium and got down from my car, after parking it in the designated area.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I strolled inside, nodded to the receptionist at the lobby before I stepped into the elevator and clicked on the twelfth floor, my condo wing.


    I pressed the doorbell to the condo I saw immediately after I got off the elevator. I waited for the inhabitant of the condo to respond as I raked my fingers through my short auburn hair.


    The door soon swung open, causing a smile to adorn my features when I saw him.


    ¡°Mummy,¡± My three-year-old son, Jeremy squealed before he flung himself at me.


    I chuckled as I hoisted him up from the floor, and gave him a peck on his forehead. ¡°Hi, baby,¡±


    I smiled at my elderly female neighbor who was patiently standing by the door, ¡°Hi, Daphne,¡±


    ¡°How was work?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Work was work,¡± I shrugged, to which she nodded before handing me Jeremy¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered as I positioned Jeremy in one arm, and slung his bag around the other.


    ¡°Good night, Daphne. Thanks for today,¡± I said, to which Daphne chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Lia. He¡¯s like my grandkid, you don¡¯t need to thank me for watching over him. Goodnight to you,¡± She replied.


    ¡°Gunight, Miss Dafney,¡± Jeremy waved his short hands at Daphne as we trekked to our condo.


    ¡°Goodnight, my boy,¡± Daphneughed before she mmed the door shut.


    ¡°How are you, baby? Were you good for Daphne today?¡± I asked, to which he eagerly nodded and darted me a cute gummy smile.


    My heart went mushy with warmth as I stared at him, ¡°That¡¯s great, baby. Mummy will take you to the park by weekend,¡±


    He gasped as his eyes widened in excitement, ¡°Really? Do we get ice cream?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby. Anything you want,¡± I reassured him.


    ¡°Yay! I love mummy,¡± With that, he nted a kiss on my cheek which made me grin.


    ¡°Mummy loves you too, my sunshine,¡± I whispered as we walked into our condo, and I set him on the floor.


    I gazed at him with a bitter-sweet feeling tingling in my chest.


    Yes, I didn¡¯t kill him. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to after I heard his first heartbeat.


    I could only hope Ryan never found us.

 Chapter 47 Impromptu business meeting

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I groaned as I massaged my temple to relieve the throbbing I felt at my secretary, James¡¯ news.


    ¡°You should have informed me earlier, James. What if I had a prior appointment?¡± I scolded him.


    It took everything in me to stay reasonable and not re up at him through the phone.


    He just called to give me the news that he was admitted to the hospital, and was diagnosed with appendicitis which needed to be removed as soon as possible.


    I couldn¡¯t get mad at him as I considered his health.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, sir. Please forgive me,¡± He said, to which I sighed deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it, just focus on getting well. I¡¯ll go in your ce, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± I replied before I ended the call.


    Sighing for the umpteenth time that day, I dialed Damon¡¯s number, and almost instantly, he answered the call.


    ¡°Good day, sir,¡± He greeted.


    ¡°Good day. I¡¯m going to an emergency summit in London. Get my suitcase, travel documents, range rover, and the private jet ready. I¡¯ll take care of my amodation, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I won¡¯t stop by the house, so you¡¯ll have toe to meet me at the office,¡± I instructed, thrumming on the desk.


    ¡°Noted, sir. Is there anything else you need?¡±


    I hummed, trying to recall if I had forgotten something vital, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing else. You should get here in thirty minutes,¡±


    ¡°I have less than-¡± I paused, to nce down at my wristwatch.


    ¡°An hour. I¡¯ll be expecting you soon,¡± I said before I cut the call.


    I dragged myself up from the swivel chair and unplugged my MacBook Pro from the socket before I retrieved my trenchcoat from the coat rack.


    Then, I made my way to the parking lot, while ncing down at my wristwatch at numerous intervals. As soon as I stepped out of thepany, I scanned through the vast sea of cars.


    I heaved a sigh of respite when I saw Damon pulling the car to a stop.


    I quickly made my way over to him, waved off his pleasantries, and got into the owner¡¯s seat.


    I sent a quick message to the assistant director of mypany who was on maternity leave, informing her to drop out at intervals while I was away for the five-day seminar.


    I promised to pay her triple her sry when she fully resumed.


    Her response was quick. She agreed to oversee mypany¡¯s affairs and wished me a safe trip.


    Perfect, everything was settled. I thought as the hangar came into view.


    I dashed out of the car with Damon closely following behind with my items of luggage.


    I collected my suitcase from him and gave him a shoulder squeeze.


    ¡°Have a safe trip, sir,¡± He said before I made my way up the air stairs as I waved to the staff who were waiting by the stairs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Sir Ryan, it¡¯s a pleasure flying you,¡± The head pilot whose name I had forgotten said as I crossed thest step and stepped into the jet.


    ¡°Thanks for your service,¡± I said, as we shook hands before he headed to the cockpit.


    After I had ensconced inside the jet, I slotted my AirPods into my ear, sipped the goblet of Belgian ale that one of the air hostesses served me, restedfortably on my seat before I flickered my tired eyes shut, and drifted off to sleep.


    +++


    ¡°Wee to Birmingham oriental suites. We wish you a nice stay here,¡± The receptionist in the lobby said as she handed me the key card to my hotel room.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered, collecting the stic card for her before I trekked to my room.


    The room was surprisingly nicer than I envisioned it to be.


    Given that, I had checked in quitete in the night, without making any prior reservation.


    I set my luggage beside the bed with a tired sigh before I flopped onto thefortablyrge bed with a groan.


    I wanted to do nothing more than sleep the night away but I had to prepare for the seminar which was going to start in a few hours.


    Regardless of that, I drifted off to sleep, hugging my soft pillow, while imagining it as her.


    +++


    ¡°Hey, Vegas. Do you know any fun spots in London?¡± I asked as I trekked back to my hotel room.


    I was done with the first part of the seminar, and I had nothing to do for the rest of the day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, man. Why don¡¯t you go to a park or a nightclub?¡± He suggested.


    I scoffed as I set my phone on the nightstand, peeled off my clothes, and threw on a bathrobe before I sat on the couch in the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do clubs anymore, Vegas,¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I forgot. It¡¯ste in the night over here and I¡¯m still quite sleepy,¡± He yawned.


    I felt bad for depriving him of his much-deserved sleep, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I guess I¡¯ll just find a park or something. We¡¯ll talkter,¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care. I¡¯ll call you,¡± He grogged, and ended the call.


    I mindlessly stared at my phone for a while after he hung up as various thoughts roamed in my mind.


    How was I going to kill this boredom? I huffed as my eyes swept around the room.


    I resolved to go on a walk after I took a warm shower.


    Then, I pulled on a pair of denim pants, and a ck button-down shirt which I tucked into the pants, and rolled up to my elbows.


    I left the first two buttons on the shirt open and smirked at my reflection in the mirror before I grabbed my phone, and dark sunsses.


    Afterward, I headed out of my room and bolted it locked.


    Momentster, I came into sight of arge amusement park. It looked lively and bustled with the movement of people, especially children.


    I slipped my sses on and headed to the furthest part of the park to sit and survey the park for a while before I headed back to the hotel.


    The happenings in the park seemed both weird and interesting to me at the same time.


    It had been a while since I enjoyed life. Since I stepped out of my mansion to take a look at the rest of the world.


    Thest time I fully enjoyed myself was before my parents¡¯ sudden death before I carried the heavy burden of being the president of dad¡¯spany overnight.


    A sudden tap on my knee jolted me out of my sad thoughts. I gazed down to see who it was, and a smile curved my lips when I saw the perpetrator of the act.


    He was an adorable toddler with pudgy cheeks and a sweet gummy smile.


    ¡°Hello, there,¡± I waved at him.


    ¡°I want up,¡± He uttered, tapping my knee once more.


    ¡°Up?¡± I asked, with a confused frown.


    He whined before he looked beside me, and back to me, ¡°I want a seat. My legs hurting,¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want to sit down,¡± I said, to which he nodded.


    I helped him up with a smile, and he said, ¡°Thank you, mister. My mom teached me to thank kind adults,¡±


    I was impressed by his attitude and I grinned, ¡°Really? Your mum did a great job, where is she?¡± I asked, ruffling his soft hair.


    I suddenly felt a strange connection to the toddler when I touched him. An inexplicable connection.


    ¡°Dunno. She tell me to stay and that she will get ice cream, so I¡¯m staying,¡± He replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for your mummy then,¡± I said, and he nodded.

 Chapter 48 Jeremy is missing

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Come by soon with your adorable toddler,¡±  The ice cream stand attendant said to me as she handed me two ice cream cones.


    I smiled at her and nodded, ¡°Sure, I will. Thanks again,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± She smiled back, and I left the ice cream shop.


    I turned towards the bench in front of the ice cream shop with a smile that dissipated off my face instantly when I didn¡¯t see Jeremy sitting there.


    I nced wildly around as I jogged away from the shop.


    ¡°Jeremy! Where are you?¡± I yelled, looking around, with tears blurring my vision.


    Anxiety blossomed in me when I got no response and still didn¡¯t see him.


    I knew I had to be strong and look for him but I was already starting to overthink the worst possible urrence that could happen.


    I couldn¡¯t lose my baby. He meant the whole world to me.


    ¡°Hey, excuse me,¡± I waved at a couple before I sprinted up to them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They exchanged nces with each other before they gazed weirdly at me, ¡°Hi,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you. I¡¯m looking for my son,¡± I croaked which made their wary expressions evaporate and get reced with a sympathetic ones.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± The woman said, and I just waved her off.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Have you seen him? He has dark hair and grey eyes, he¡¯s three, and about this tall,¡± I made a gesture with my hand.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry. We hope you find him soon,¡± This time, it was the man who spoke.


    The remaining bits of hope that I was holding onto instantly disappeared, causing me to frantically scrub my hand over my face.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I managed to say to them.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, please stay strong,¡± The woman said, and patted my back before she pulled her partner away.


    Tears flowed down my face as I trekked to the center of the pack. I started weeping bitterly when I still couldn¡¯t find him, and in the process, the ice cream cones fell from my hold but I didn¡¯t care.


    All I cared about was finding my baby.


    My legs suddenly feltid as they shook with fear of the unknown. I sighted an unupied bench, and I quickly walked to it and plopped onto it.


    I pulled out my phone from my bag to ce a call to the only person whose words I could trust, and whose encouragement I really needed at that moment.


    Her phone rang for a split second before she answered, ¡°Hey, babe. What¡¯s up? How¡¯s my nephew doing?¡±


    ¡°Ava, what do I do? I can¡¯t find Jeremy anywhere. I¡¯m such a terrible mother. I was a terrible daughter and now, I¡¯m the worst mother. I shouldn¡¯t have let him sit there. What h-¡±


    Ava cut in, ¡°Calm down, babe. Find somewhere to sit right now,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already seated,¡± I said, wiping my tears off with the back of my palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Now, tell me wherest did you see him? How did he go missing?¡±


    ¡°So, we went to get ice cream at the park, and I told him to sit on the bench in front of the shop. I was busy conversing with the attendant that I didn¡¯t even realize my baby had walked off,¡± I wept, burying my face in my hand.


    ¡°Oh, babe. Calm down, okay? You will find him, I¡¯m sure of it. Is there like a ce to make a missing person¡¯s announcement at the park? If there is, go there and ask them to help you make an announcement,¡± Ava suggested, to which I shook my head in negation.


    I knew the park like the back of my palm, so I knew they had nothing like that.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have that here. I have no idea what to do, Ava. What if a kidnapper or a serial killer abducted him? How am I supposed to live without him? What do I do, Ava? I¡¯m so scared,¡± I confessed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ophelia. You will find him. Nothing of such will happen to my nephew, okay? Try to remain calm and positive for the time being, and you can also ask around. I¡¯m sure nothing evil will happen to him,¡± Ava reassured me.


    ¡°I hope so too. I¡¯ll try to remain positive for Jeremy and you,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, girl. I¡¯ll call you in thirty minutes. I have to get back to work. Give yourself a back pat for me,¡± She said, to which I chuckled, momentarily forgetting my worries.


    I patted my back as I uttered, ¡°Done,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cool. Alright, take care, bye,¡± Ava said before she hung up.


    I slotted my phone into my bag and hoisted myself up from the chair. Then, I started walking mindlessly through the park.


    ¡°Jeremy, if you¡¯re hiding from mommy because she didn¡¯t give you cake before you slept yesterday, mommy is sorry, okay? I will bake arge tiger cake for your birthday, so you cane out now,¡± I yelled to no one in particr.


    Judging stares and dirty looks trailed after me as I walked and spoke but I ignored them.


    To them, I looked senile and I understood their plight.


    I decided to start asking the passers-by if they had seen Jeremy, and their responses were discouraging.


    No, they hadn¡¯t seen a toddler of my description.


    Luck soon shone on me when one of them said, ¡°I think I saw a toddler like that. He was putting on a grey jumper, right?


    I nodded fervently with hope glimmering in my heart, ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s my baby. Where did you see him?¡±


    ¡°I saw him holding hands and walking with a man. He lookedfortable with the man though. My partner and I thought they were an adorable father and son duo,¡± She replied, gesturing to a man who was at the cotton candy stand.


    A man? Jeremy wasfortable with him?


    I was confused because normally, Jeremy disliked having anyone other than me or Daphne holding hands with him.


    To think he was seenfortably holding hands with a stranger baffled me.


    Who could the man be? What spell could he have cast on my toddler to get him to hold hands with him?


    ¡°What side of the park were they?¡± I asked, putting my confusion aside.


    ¡°Along the snack bar stand. We saw them not quite long ago, so they should still be around there,¡± She replied.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I said, to which she nodded before she walked away.


    ¡°Please be safe, my darling. Please,¡± I inwardly hoped as I jogged in the direction of the snack bar stand.

 Chapter 49 Meeting Ryan again

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Mister?¡± The toddler called, swinging his legs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I chuckled at his adorable antics and ruffled his soft hair once more.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered, smiling down at him.


    ¡°My name is Jerymee. What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked, staring up at me.


    ¡°Oh. I can¡¯t believe I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Ryan. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Jeremy,¡± I stretched a hand to him.


    He gazed down at my hand with confusion etched onto his adorable face before he understood, and took my hand in his tiny one.


    Fuck, everything about this toddler was just so small and cute. He looked so fluffy and cuddly too but I didn¡¯t want to act like a creep by randomly hugging him.


    So I ignored the weird string drawing me to him.


    ¡°Your name sounds cool, Mister Lion. I want my name to be cool too,¡± He pouted sadly, which made me feel bad for having a ¡°cool¡± name.


    ¡°I think your name is very cool, Jeremy. Mine is boring as fuck,¡± I said, trying to console him.


    I was perplexed when he started giggling, ¡°You said a bad word, Mister. Mummy puted money in the jar when she says that, and she telled me it¡¯s not good to say things like that,¡± He lectured, with a serious expression.


    I became flustered with embarrassment as I stared at the toddler. I didn¡¯t know how I was supposed to feel taking manners lessons from a toddler.


    ¡°O-Oh, I¡¯m sorry I swore. I won¡¯t do it again. Thanks for teaching me not to,¡± I stuttered.


    ¡°Pinky promise?¡± He stretched his cute pinky, to which I grinned before interlocking our pinkies.


    ¡°Pinky promise,¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, how old are you?¡± I asked him after I released his pinky.


    He hummed, stroking his thumb under his chin before he lit up, ¡°I¡¯m thwee,¡± He yelled, raising two fingers.


    ¡°Wow, you are such a big boy,¡± I gasped theatrically.


    ¡°Yes, mummy tells me every day. How old are you, mister? You look very bigger than me,¡± He stated.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirty,¡± I said, with a smile.


    ¡°Mister is so old. Your age is a big number,¡± He chuckled to himself, and shook his head.


    Ouch, that hurt my feelings.


    ¡°Old? I¡¯m not old. You are old,¡± I retorted, returning his chuckle.


    ¡°Jerymee is not old. I¡¯m thwee. I¡¯m my mommy¡¯s baby,¡± He argued, with an undertone of sass that reminded me of a certain female brte.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m old. I agree. Are you hungry yet, Jeremy? Your mum doesn¡¯t seem to being yet,¡± I said, and I immediately regretted uttering those words when his lips wobbled, and his eyes got misty.


    ¡°I want my mummy. Take me to my mummy, mister. She tell me she will get ice cream and I should stay but she noting back,¡± He rambled, with tears rolling down his little face, causing my heart to clench with guilt.


    Fuck, why did my big mouth have toment on his mum?


    ¡°Alright, champ. Let¡¯s go get ice cream before going to meet your mummy. In that way, you will have two ice creams and your mummy will have just one,¡± I suggested, trying to lift his dampened spirits, and to my utter relief, it worked.


    His face illuminated with excitement as he pped happily, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡±


    As I was about to get up and help him down from the bench, he suddenly said, ¡°Wait, my mummy telled me not to collect gifts from staingrass,¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked, befuddled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you and my mummy doesn¡¯t knowed you too. You are a staingrass,¡± He muttered.


    I scratched my nape awkwardly, trying to understand what a ¡°staingrass¡± was before it dawned on me.


    Oh, he meant a stranger.


    ¡°Oh my goodness. You¡¯re such a character,¡± Iughed which made him smile back.


    ¡°I am? What¡¯s that?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It means you¡¯re a funny kid,¡± I replied, causing him to ooh at me.


    ¡°I like it. I like you, mister. I¡¯ll go with you to get ice cream but when you see my mummy, you have to hide, okay? I don¡¯t want her to know I talked with a staingrass,¡± He muttered.


    I bit back the urge to chuckle at his solution, and nodded, ¡°Okay, Jeremy. Let¡¯s go,¡±


    I got up and eased him down from the bench before I sidled with him to the ice cream stand.


    What he did next warmed my heart, he held onto my fingers, and I felt mushy inside.


    Fuck, what was I turning into? How did I go from being a cruel person to being whipped for a cute toddler? I asked myself as we sighted the ice cream bar.


    ¡°I wish I had a daddy like you,¡± Jeremy whispered after a while, causing me to abruptly halt in my steps.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a dad?¡± I asked.


    He looked forlorn as his shoulders slumped. Just as he was about to talk, someone caught his attention and his eyes shone with delight.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± He yelled, releasing his hand from my hold and sprinting towards the person.


    I couldn¡¯t get a proper vision of the person from afar as the person crouched, and hugged Jeremy.


    +++


    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°Mummy!¡± When I heard his voice, I gasped and spun around.


    Tears of relief trickled down my face as he ran toward me with a wide grin, I crouched down with my arms stretched to catch him.


    When he slipped into my arms, I enclosed him in a tight hug, ¡°Where were you?¡± I whispered, sniffing his hair to calm myself, sighing in bliss as the gentle scent of his baby shampoo wafted into my nostrils.


    ¡°I stayed with a staingrass. He¡¯s nice and hamsome,¡± He beamed after we disengaged from the hug.


    I rubbed his cheek, and wiped my tears off, ¡°Don¡¯t do that again, okay? You made me scared. I was so worried, and I even cried,¡±


    ¡°Sorry, mummy. I won¡¯t leave your side anymore,¡± He pouted, which made me sigh.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I muttered, and got up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go thank this stranger. Where is he?¡± I asked, entwining our hands together.


    ¡°He¡¯s there,¡± Jeremy gestured frontward.


    ¡°Okay. Take me to him,¡± I said, to which he nodded, and I allowed him to lead me to the kind stranger.


    My eyes gaped in disbelief as various unbridled emotions simmered inside me, with the most prominent one being anger when I saw him in flesh and blood.


    The heartless bastard. The man who took my dignity and broke me most mercilessly; Ryan Torres.


    My anger intensified when he waved cheerfully at Jeremy. He averted his gaze to me, his smile dropped, and his eyes doubled in shock before an emotion akin to guilt crossed his eyes.


    ¡°Is he the kind stranger?¡± I croaked, staring down at Jeremy.


    ¡°Yes, mummy,¡± Jeremy replied.


    The fucking nerve of this monster. I seethed inwardly.


    I locked my jaw in fury as he walked up to us. I red murderously at him, a silentmand for him to back off.


    ¡°Ophelia?¡± He uttered, in a tone set in between a question and a statement.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I whispered, bunching my hands into fists.

 Chapter 50 I don鈥檛 know him

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    ¡°I can exin, please calm down and listen to me,¡± Ryan said, but I wasn¡¯t having any of his bullshit.


    ¡°I just asked you a fucking question, Ryan. Why the hell are you here? Are you stalking me now? Is that it? You failed to kill me in Texas, so you¡¯re here to finish the job, hmm?¡± I hollered at Ryan, backing away from him as he reached over to touch me.


    ¡°Bab-Ophelia, please calm down. I had no idea you stayed in London. I came here for a seminar, I swear. I would never do something as shallow as stalking you,¡± He uttered, to which I scoffed.


    ¡°Mummy, do you know the staingrass?¡± Jeremy tugged my arm, causing me to tilt my head sideways.


    I darted a smile at him, rubbed his head, and shook my head in negation, ¡°No, my love. I don¡¯t know him,¡±


    ¡°But you said a bad word to him and you called his name. His name is Lion and you said it just now. Are you lying, mummy?¡± Jeremy pushed further which made me sigh in exasperation.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t know him,¡± I lied through my teeth.


    Before Jeremy could continue his questions, I turned to re at Ryan once more.


    It was then I noticed his physical appearance had changed a lot. His usually wicked grey eyes looked tired, he had under-eye bags, and his cheeks were greatly sunken.


    In short, he looked like a shadow of his former self. I almost felt sorry for him but then, I remembered how cruel he was to me, and I scoffed.


    ¡°You better be telling the truth, Ryan. You better be. And don¡¯t you ever dare act as you know me in public, do you understand? I don¡¯t know you and you don¡¯t know me, okay?¡± I gritted out, nose ring in anger.


    ¡°Ophelia, at least listen to me, please,¡± Ryan began.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Get out of my way before I call the cops and sue you for harassment. But then again, you are a bribery master, so there¡¯s no use bringing the authorities into this,¡± I muttered, feeling a devilish sort of joy at the way my words bruised his ego.


    ¡°I searched everywhere for you. Every damned ce in America but all my efforts were futile. I had no idea how to find you nor did I know where you were,¡± He stopped, took a deep breath, and continued.


    ¡°I did something utterly inhumane to you that night, and I¡¯m sorry I did it. I know my apology is useless at this point, but I hope you forgive me one day. Not a day goes by that I do-¡±


    ¡°Stop it, I already told you I don¡¯t care. Why are you telling me this? We are total strangers, so why are you ranting to me?¡± I scoffed before I bent down to lift Jeremy into my arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m big boy, mummy. Don¡¯t hold me,¡± Jeremy grumbled, but I was in no mood for his whines.


    I was simmering with hot anger being in the same vicinity as Ryan, his dad.


    Subconsciously, I shuddered with fear as a horrible thought crossed my mind.


    What would I do if Ryan found out about Jeremy¡¯s true identity, and tried to take him away from me?


    I would never let that happen. I would protect my son from him in any way I could.


    There was no way I would sit back and let Ryan ruin Jeremy¡¯s life with his psychopathic tendencies.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I muttered, and walked past him, brushing against his shoulder in the process.


    ¡°Ophelia, please wait,¡± He grabbed my arm which I instantly yanked back, as I red at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you every your filthy hands on me again? I¡¯ll p you if you do, and I mean it,¡± I hissed before sauntering away.


    The butterflies I thought were dead suddenly awoke with renewed vigor at the slight body contact I had with him. I shrugged the useless feeling away as I tucked my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°Bye, Mister Lion,¡± Jeremy suddenly yelled, waving at him.


    I stifled the urge to whip my neck around to see Ryan¡¯s countenance at my son¡¯s words.


    ¡°Bye, Jeremy. Be a good boy for your mummy, okay?¡± He yelled back, and the corners of my lips involuntarily quivered in a smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jeremy replied.


    I cleared my throat, pressed my lips into a thin line, and tightened my grip on Jeremy.


    Only the heavens knew how Jeremy would react when he knew about Ryan¡¯s true rtionship with him.


    Lately, I noticed he had been bugging me about his dad whenever I didn¡¯t give in to one of his numerous petnt tantrums. He¡¯d grumble about how Marvin, one of his ssmates had a mummy and a daddy who gave him all the ice cream and cakes he wanted.


    When he calmed down from his little disy of childish anger, he¡¯d ask me where his dad was, and honestly, I had made up my mind to tell him his dad was dead. But after seeing Ryan again, I was starting to rethink the whole thing.


    Even though Ryan was dead to me or so I imed.


    ¡°I have warned you against talking to strangers, haven¡¯t I?¡± I chided Jeremy as we walked out of the amusement park.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mummy. I was feared when I didn¡¯t see you. I thought you left,¡± He mumbled, hiding his face in the crook of my neck.


    ¡°I will never leave you, Jeremy. You are all I¡¯ve got in this world,¡± I muttered, and ced a peck on his cheek as I keyed my car open.


    ¡°Promise?¡± He gazed up at me, stretching his pinky.


    Momentarily, I forgot about my fears of Ryan filing for sole custody of my son, and I smiled down at him.


    ¡°Promise,¡± I said, locking my pinky with his.


    ¡°Mummy, can I ask you a question?¡± Jeremy inquired as I set him down into his car seat.


    ¡°Just a minute,¡± I said, strapping the restraints firmly around him.


    Then, I got into the driver¡¯s seat with a sigh and gazed at him through the mirror.


    ¡°Okay, now you can ask. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why were you mean to mister Lion?¡± He asked, and I exhaled sharply.


    Of course, Jeremy would ask a question like that.


    ¡°He did something bad to mummy, a long time ago,¡± I replied, revving the car¡¯s engine to life.


    ¡°How bad?¡±


    ¡°Like stealing your entire pokemon collection bad,¡± I said, to which he gasped.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad of him,¡± He muttered, and I nodded in agreement as I steered the car onto the road.


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°Did he apnotize?¡± Jeremy yawned.


    ¡°He did, but it¡¯s toote to apologize,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°He should have done that a long time ago, maybe then, I¡¯d have forgiven him,¡± I sniffled, and as if programmed, a stray tear rolled down my cheek.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I glimpsed at the rearview mirror and scoffed fondly when I saw that Jeremy had fallen asleep.


    ¡°So much for being a peacemaker,¡± I chuckled before turning my full concentration to the road, ignoring the emaciated vision of Ryan in my mind¡¯s eye.

 Chapter 51 I finally found her

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hey, man. How was the seminar?¡± Vegas asked, and immediately he answered the call.


    ¡°It was the same as every seminar I¡¯ve attended,¡± I huffed and shook my head before I remembered the reason I called him.


    ¡°Vegas, I found Ophelia,¡± I whispered as I scrubbed a hand over my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me, man. Be serious,¡± Vegas replied with an underlying tone of disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, bro. I found her after all these years. You remember when I called you yesterday that I was bored, and wanted to go somewhere to unwind?¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°Yeah, I do,¡±


    ¡°I decided to go for a walk, and I saw this amusement park on the way, so I decided to stop by and just you know, see people or something,¡± I gruffed, trying to sound nonchnt.


    ¡°Go on,¡±


    ¡°I met this adorable toddler, he told me he was waiting for his mum. Long story cut short, Ophelia was the toddler¡¯s mum,¡± I exined, chuckling bitterly when I heard a choked gasp from the other end.


    ¡°No fucking way!¡± Vegas shrieked.


    ¡°Yes fucking way, man. I found her but I don¡¯t even think I have a chance with her anymore. Hell, she didn¡¯t even want to look me in the eye, she was so infuriated when she saw me with her kid, that she almost pped me,¡± I paused to concentrate on a document I was scanning through on the MacBook on myp.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s expected. Did you expect her to hug you?¡± Vegas scoffed, to which I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I know. I just felt the gravity of what I did when I saw the pure hatred in her eyes,¡± I replied, clicking on another document.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Does that mean she¡¯s married now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Vegas. She¡¯s likely married now or maybe she¡¯s engaged. I guess I¡¯ll have to be happy for her if that¡¯s the case, and focus on just getting her apology which I¡¯m skeptical I¡¯d get,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for saying that earlier. I guess I got mad on her behalf,¡± Vegas apologized which made me huff fondly.


    ¡°I understand, Vegas. You don¡¯t have to apologize for that. I deserve everything, and we both know you¡¯re right. What I did to her was heinous, I¡¯m lucky she didn¡¯t punch me in the face or something,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°So, has she changed a lot? I mean appearance wise or does she look the same?¡±


    My cheeks bunched in a smile as I recalled Ophelia¡¯s gorgeous self.


    I was appalled when I saw that her luscious hair had been trimmed to a bob hairstyle but even with that, she still looked pretty and breathtaking just like she was on the first day we met.


    Apart from her haircut, nothing else had changed about her. She still had the same dreamy hazel eyes, a beautiful set of plump rosy lips, and her milky skin was still spotless and dazzling like it used to be.


    But the cheerful stars in her eyes were gone. Her lips which used to be set in a bubbly smile were now drawn into a thin, sad line. To think I was the reason behind her despondence made me want to ram myself into the nearest wall.


    I was the monster behind her gloominess.


    ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t. She looks the same but much sadder,¡± I replied truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s understandable. I wish you all the best, and I hope you both get the closure and happiness you deserve. I gotta go now, some VVVIPs areing in,¡± Vegas uttered as his end became filled with noise.


    ¡°Alright, take care, man,¡± I said, and ended the call.


    I dropped my phone beside me with a hopeless sigh, pped myputer shut, and ced it on the nightstand before I reclined against the headboard and fluttered my eyes closed.


    ¡°Forgive me, Ophelia,¡± I mumbled before Ipletely gave in to sleep.


    +++


    FIVE DAYS LATER


    I stroked my chin in deep concentration, thrumming my ballpoint pen on the desk.


    I had arrived in Texaste in the night yesterday, and the thought of the next line of action to take now that I had finally found Ophelia kept bugging me.


    I couldn¡¯t perhaps take her away from her child and her husband or boyfriend. That¡¯d be very selfish of me.


    It was then Jeremy¡¯s words floated into my memory.


    ¡°¡­. I wish I have a daddy like you,¡±


    What had he meant by that? Did he mean Ophelia didn¡¯t have a partner?


    Then, how had she gotten pregnant? Surely, she wasn¡¯t an asexual being who could reproduce on her own, right?


    Was he a low-life bastard who couldn¡¯t man up to take responsibility for both Ophelia and Jeremy?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Something didn¡¯t seem right but I couldn¡¯t put a finger on what exactly it was.


    The more I tried to think about it, the more I got more confused about the entire situation.


    I ced a quick call to Damon, and as expected he immediately picked up, ¡°Sir Ryan,¡± He said.


    ¡°Good day, Damon. I want you to do something for me, and I don¡¯t care how much it¡¯s going to cost. I just want a tangible answer at the end of the investigation,¡± I calmly started.


    After I got back from Londonst night, I had informed Damon that I had found Ophelia.


    ¡°Look into Ophelia¡¯s life. Find out about the father of her child. If he is still alive. Where he works, what he looks like. If he lives with Ophelia and their child. Everything about him. I want the information as soon as possible,¡± I concluded.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡±


    ¡°Good, thanks,¡± I muttered before hanging up and setting my phone on the desk.


    On second thought, I retracted my phone from the desk, and stared at the wallpaper; a picture of Ophelia grinning for the camera, at the g we both attended three years ago.


    With a warm smile stretching my lips, I tenderly thumbed my phone screen.


    The universe knew I¡¯d give anything to see Ophelia smile like that again.

 Chapter 52 What if he takes him away?

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I was jolted out of my siesta by my phone vibrating against the nightstand with an iing call.


    I grumbled as I gently disengaged myself from Jeremy¡¯s vice grip before I retrieved the offending device and answered the call without ncing at the caller id.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± I mumbled, scrubbing a hand over my face to clear the lingering bits of sleep in my eyes.


    ¡°Hi, babe. I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t called you in a while,¡± Ava said, which made me sit up properly and rest against the headboard.


    I yawned, ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine, babe. How¡¯s work and how¡¯s everything over there?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. I have an off day today. So, I can stay on the phone for as long as I want,¡± She squealed, to which I giggled.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°Yup. Can we FaceTime or are you busy with something? It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw my nephew, and I want to see him,¡± She said, which made me sigh.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that. I¡¯m not busy, I don¡¯t have work today. I had to call in sick because Jeremy suddenly started throwing a tantrum. I¡¯ll tell you everything soon, let¡¯s just FaceTime,¡± I mumbled, tenderly patting Jeremy¡¯s hair as he slept peacefully.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that,¡± With that, Ava hung up.


    A few minutester, my phone buzzed with an iing FaceTime request from Ava which I immediately answered.


    I smiled as Ava¡¯s cheerful smile came into view, and she waved at me, ¡°Hi, babe. How are you?¡±


    I waved back with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m good. How¡¯s everything over there? I really miss you, Ava. Jeremy also wants to meet aunty Ava,¡±


    ¡°Soon, Lia. Very soon, I¡¯ll see you again,¡± Ava darted a reassuring grin at me which I mirrored with a nod.


    ¡°By the way, why do you look so sleep-deprived? Have you been overworking yourself?¡± I asked, with a worried undertone conspicuous in my voice.


    Ava still worked at Rodrigo¡¯s club but she was now a full-time stripper. Some years ago, she dropped out of school some months after I left Texas, and she confided in me that college was not her thing.


    As her best friend, I had no other option but to support her even though I wasn¡¯t really happy about her decision, but what could I say?


    ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m fine, you are probably stressing over nothing like a mother hen. I¡¯m not Jeremy. I¡¯m older than you, so I should be the one fussing over you,¡± She scoffed, raking her fingers through her recently-dyed pink hair.


    ¡°Yeah, alright,¡±


    ¡°Can I see Jeremy? Or is he at your neighbor¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s right here but he¡¯s asleep,¡± I said, angling the camera, so Ava could get a clear vision of him.


    Ava cooed as she sped her hand over her mouth, ¡°He¡¯s so adorable. I have to agree that bastard made a cute one with you,¡±


    I stiffened at her utterance as I brought the camera back to my face, ¡°I saw that bastard again yesterday,¡±


    ¡°What? What are you saying? You saw HIM?!¡± Ava screeched, which made me shoot up from the bed and exit my bedroom to Jeremy¡¯s room.


    Before I left Texas, I told Ava everything about Ryan, and how I became his sex ve but she still had no idea what he looked like. She only knew him to be Ryan.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to wake him up,¡± I mumbled as I sat on the rocking chair, and faced Ava once more.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. I can understand. Start exining. Tell me everything that happened in full detail. What did he say? Does he know Jeremy is his?¡±


    I shook my head in negation as my heart sank in fear, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t and he never will. You remember when I called to tell you I couldn¡¯t find Jeremy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do,¡± Ava nodded eagerly.


    ¡°Iter found Jeremy with him, and he tried to apologize, saying bullshit about how sorry he is, that he shouldn¡¯t have done something so inhumane to me. I almost pped him but I managed to refrain from doing so,¡± I huffed, recalling Ryan¡¯s lingering touch on my forearm.


    What the hell? I chided myself inwardly and shrugged the stupid feeling off.


    ¡°He also looked very thin and emaciated,¡± I concluded.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy,¡±


    ¡°I know, right?¡± I agreed.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do? Did he say anything about residing permanently in London?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Honestly, I didn¡¯t ask him. He only told me he was here for a seminar, and I wasn¡¯t in the mood to converse with a psychopath who ruined my life,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great then. You just have to hope you nevere across him again. But if he tries anything funny, you should immediately inform the cops, and file a restraining order against him, okay?¡± Ava advised.


    ¡°Yes, I will. I hope things between us don¡¯t get to that level of craziness though. I really hope he never finds out about Jeremy¡¯s true identity. I can¡¯t imagine getting separated from my son,¡± I confessed, with a sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s not going to happen. Just file a restraining order against him, if you sense anything suspicious. I will never ept him as my nephew¡¯s father either,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, about that. I have no idea what has suddenlye over Jeremy. Can you imagine he woke mete in the night yesterday to tell me that he wants Ryan to be his dad?¡± I said, with tears clouding my vision.


    I was gradually starting to feel incapable of being a good parent to Jeremy. I was already quite insecure about my parenting skills, but his saying stuff like he wanted a dad, and asking me why I didn¡¯t want him to have a dad made my insecurities grow worse.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not enough for my son anymore,¡± I sniffled, wiping away my tears with a hand.


    ¡°He won¡¯t stop talking about Ryan. About how tall and big he was. He literally cried for three hours just because I said no to him. If this continues happening, I have no idea what I¡¯d do. I feel so lost and guilty for keeping him away from his dad,¡± I paused to take a deep breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m being selfish, I just don¡¯t want Ryan to ruin my son¡¯s life as he did mine,¡± I confessed.


    ¡°I can understand, babe. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll get over it. It¡¯s just a phase. You know he¡¯s never had a father figure in his life,¡± Ava uttered, to which I nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡±


    A heavy silence ensued between us as I mindlessly stared at the screen.


    ¡°So, I have to go now. Extend my greetings to my nephew. I¡¯ll call you soon, take care,¡± Ava said, breaking the silence.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I nodded and waved at the screen, ¡°Okay, bye. Thanks for calling. I love you,¡±


    ¡°Love you too,¡± Ava said and waved back before the line went dead.


    I clutched my phone tighter as my gaze dropped to the floor, and a thought crossed my mind.


    Was I doing the right thing, by keeping Jeremy away from Ryan?

 Chapter 53 I am his father?

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I sighed deeply as I scribbled my signature on the paperwork in front of me, even though my mind was far away from my body.


    It had been two weeks since I asked Damon to find out about Ophelia¡¯s partner and the father of her son, but I hadn¡¯t received any helpful leads yet from Damon.


    I was gradually starting to ept my fate and that Ophelia would never be mine in this universe. I was about to take a long puff of the vape that was enclosed in between my fingers when I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I grumbled, easing the vape back on the desk.


    Damon marched in with a brown envelope. He bowed before handing me the envelope, ¡°You have to see this, sir,¡±


    I frowned but collected the envelope from him regardless, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°The true identity of the man who impregnated Ophelia,¡± He revealed, motioning to the envelope.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    My eyes doubled in surprise as I stared at the envelope, ¡°Really? Are you sure of what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±


    ¡°So, is she married?¡± I asked, tearing the envelope open.


    ¡°No, sir. Her son¡¯s father also isn¡¯t present in their lives. She is a single parent to Jeremy,¡±


    I clenched my jaw to suppress my fury at the news even though at that moment, I desperately wanted to murder the bastard who had the effrontery to knock Ophelia up, and then abandon her and her adorable toddler.


    He was such a fucking asshole. I seethed inwardly.


    I choked on my spit when I saw my picture and my details gazing up menacingly at me after I tore the envelope open. My face contorted into a perplexed frown as I stared up at Damon.


    I raised the paper, ¡°What do you mean by this? Did you get the documents mixed up?¡±


    He shook his head, wearing that impassive expression of his, ¡°No, sir. I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡±


    ¡°That is exactly what I got from my underlings. You may want to check through the other paperwork,¡± Damon replied.


    I scoffed, with anxiety and befuddlement slowly eating deep into my mind as I ced the paper in my hold on the table, and went through the others.


    I was appalled by what I saw that I yanked myself up from the chair.


    It was Ophelia¡¯s pregnancy test result which was dated back to three years ago, from the hospital I had instructed Damon to convey her to after the incident at my basement.


    Jeremy was my son? How had I failed to think of that possibility? I inwardly chided myself as my eyes roamed across the slip once more.


    Fuck, I had failed Ophelia again. I didn¡¯t even want to imagine how hard it must have been for her, raising the product of her misery.


    I felt quite saddened and angry with myself for not realizing the simrities Jeremy and I shared that day, his dark glossy hair, his grey eyes, and how emotionally drawn I was to him.


    I eyed Damon as my lips wobbled, ¡°So, I¡¯m Jeremy¡¯s father then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Damon confirmed my worst fears, and immediately, my guilt grew further.


    I squeezed the paper in my hold as I gripped tightly on the edge of the table, and flicked my eyes shut.


    Now, nothing was stopping me from winning Ophelia and my son back, and at that moment, I vowed to do everything I could to get Ophelia back into my arms. I would give it my all as long as she forgave me in the end.


    I knew Ophelia would likely never forgive me but I was allowed to have wistful thoughts, right?


    ¡°Okay, thanks for your effort. You may leave,¡± I dismissed him, to which he bowed, and trekked out of the study.


    I flopped back on the swivel chair with various unhinged thoughts assaulting my mind.


    I knew I had to make things right with Ophelia¨Cwith my new family¨Cbut what I didn¡¯t know was how I was going to do so.


    ¡°Fuck, what do I do?¡± I muttered to no one, as I buried my face in my hands.


    I had to make a quick decision, and I had to do something as soon as possible before Ophelia and my son slipped through my fingers.


    I couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    +++


    ¡°I called this impromptu meeting today to discuss something very important with you all,¡± I started from my seat, at the head of the table in the conference room.


    I swept my eyes across the room, taking in the eager eyes of the shareholders who were seated at the table with me.


    ¡°I am temporarily stepping down as the president of Torres software,¡± I said, sping my hands tighter on the table to repress the anxiety brewing inside me.


    As expected, a loud uproar of murmurings filled the room which made me inhale deeply before I spoke into the microphone again, ¡°I know this must be quite hard to bear. I¡¯m sorry for my unruly actions toward you all. I know, I should have discussed this earlier with you but even I had no idea it woulde to this,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you had no idea? What is going to happen to our shares in yourpany? Who is taking over thepany?¡± A petite, aged woman whose name I had forgotten but who I knew to be the CEO of a financial institution yelled.


    ¡°Calm down. Let me finish speaking before you attack me,¡± I scoffed, and averted my gaze from her.


    ¡°As I was saying, I¡¯m stepping down because I¡¯m relocating to London to head thepany¡¯s branch over there,¡± I muttered, and watched the shareholders exchange nces with each other as the murmurings gradually quieted.


    ¡°And as for the person taking over thepany, the vice president, Doris Hutchinson will be taking over,¡± I motioned to Doris, who was sitting next to me with a nervous smile.


    ¡°I trust Doris and I know she is capable of making trustworthy decisions in my absence. We all know I won¡¯t make a decision that¡¯d jeopardize the state of thispany,¡± I reassured, and they nodded except the petite woman who scoffed.


    ¡°If any of you want to sell your shares, let me know. I have my checkbook here, and I¡¯ll buy it from you immediately,¡± I patted the checkbook in front of me, with my stare fixated on the olddy.


    I expected her to say something but to my utter surprise, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she just huffed.


    ¡°So, I take it that no one objects to my decision?¡± I made sure, as I scanned through their faces.


    ¡°Yes, no one does. We support and trust you,¡± A stubby man said with a nod.


    ¡°Thanks for your neverending trust in me,¡± I muttered with a small smile.


    Now, everything was set. I couldn¡¯t wait to have Ophelia and Jeremy back into my lives, where they belonged.

 The new neighbor

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I trekked through the condominium gates with my brows furrowed in confusion as I stared at the moving trucks that were parked inside the vastpound with some men who were professionally d in ck suits clustered around it.


    The image of the various bulky men in suits brought an offensive image of Ryan¡¯s mansion to my mind which I immediately shrugged off before I walked past them, deciding to ignore them and theirmotion.


    I walked into the elevator with a sigh, stared down at my wristwatch, and palmed my forehead as I felt the painful throbbing of an impending migraine.


    I had been working quitete recently at the restaurant to prevent my mind from straying away from a certain grey-eyed monster.


    With a smile, I knocked gently on Daphne¡¯s door and tightened my clutch on the package in my other hand.


    Momentster, she opened it with a grin. My smile turned wan when I didn¡¯t see Jeremy bolting past her to hug me.


    ¡°Hi, Daphne,¡± I greeted as she widened her door ajar, and I padded in.


    ¡°Hi, Lia. How was work?¡± She asked.


    My eyes roamed around her sitting room as I fiddled with the hem of my sweatshirt, ¡°Work was fine, thanks.


    She nodded and gestured to me to have a seat on a couch which I dly obliged, ¡°By the way, I got this for you as a token of my appreciation to you. For everything you¡¯ve been doing for Jeremy and me,¡± I handed her the pastel pink package in my hold, containing a medium-sized chocte cake.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t have to bother. Thank you so much for your kindness,¡± She uttered, collecting the box from me with a sweet smile.


    I nodded and darted a grin to her, ¡°You¡¯re wee. By the way, where¡¯s Jeremy?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep. The poor thing seemed worn out by kindergarten today. He flopped onto the couch. Immediately he got back, so Iid him in the bedroom,¡± Daphne chuckled, as she trekked to the kitchen with the package in her hold.


    Iughed, and shook my head, ¡°That boy is such a character,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is. But he is an adorable character,¡± She agreed from where she was perched at the kitchen counter.


    Afterward, afortable silence ensued between us as I retrieved my phone from my bag and scrolled through the inte.


    ¡°By the way, Ophelia,¡± Daphne said, as she walked back to the sitting room, with two tes of cake slices.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I answered, momentarily putting my phone away.


    ¡°Did you get a glimpse of the new tenant on your way in? I was gossiping about him earlier today on my way to the bakery with Miss Estina, you know who she is, right?¡± Daphne asked, handing me a te of the dessert which I collected with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks, Daphne. You didn¡¯t have to really. And yeah, I know who she is but I didn¡¯t see the new tenant, though I saw some scary men in suits,¡± I replied with a nod.


    Who didn¡¯t know Miss Estina in the whole of our gatedmunity? She was a renowned gossip who wasn¡¯t the slightest bit ashamed of her nosiness.


    Of course, I always steered clear of her. Though, she was a good friend of Daphne.


    ¡°So, she was telling me about the new tenant. She said he is allegedly a wealthy businessman abroad. I have no idea what he could be here for though. I mean, he could have rented a vi, right? Why would he decide to buy a condo on the outskirts of the city? It seems odd to me,¡± Daphne shrugged, to which I nodded slowly in agreement.


    Wealthy people were very odd and extremelyplicated to be understood. I thought as I sliced through the cake, and brought the fork to my mouth.


    ¡°I agree. That¡¯s his problem anyway. I have so much currently going on in my life,¡± I mumbled absentmindedly before I exhaled heavily.


    Daphne gently pped my shoulder, and drew closer to me, ¡°Really? Is something bothering you? I know we may not be the same age, and you may not feelfortable sharing stuff with me but I want you to always know you can tell me anything, and I will do my best to listen,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± I muttered, smiling faintly before my gaze dropped to the floor.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m not enough for Jeremy anymore,¡± I whispered, letting a stray tear roll down my cheek.


    Daphne rubbed my back in soothing circles, and I darted a thankful smile at her before I continued, ¡°Something is going on with my baby. Yesterday, when I got back from work, did you know what he asked me?¡± I asked, to which Daphne shook her head.


    ¡°He asked me whether his daddy left us because of him. He cried so much yesterday before he slept demanding for his father, and honestly, I have no idea what to do anymore. My baby was never like this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into him. I just want my happy Jeremy back,¡± I wept bitterly, and my hold on the dessert te got so jittery that Daphne had to ease it out of my hold.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, where is Jeremy¡¯s dad?¡± Daphne asked. I stiffened in her hold and clenched my jaw before I turned to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. And honestly, I don¡¯t even care where he is. He¡¯s out of our lives for good,¡± I muttered, my jaw clenching with subdued anger.


    ¡°Oh, I take it that you both didn¡¯t part on good terms. Does he even know that you have a child together?¡± Daphne asked.


    Her eyes gaped in disbelief when I shook my head in negation.


    ¡°Why?¡± She spat, to which I shrugged, trying to feign nonchnce.


    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t need to? Jeremy¡¯s father is the wickedest man I¡¯ve ever met in my entire life. He ruined my life, and I won¡¯t let him do the same with my baby. He is an unchangeable monster,¡± I seethed, blinking fervently as the memories of the night Ryan almost caused me to bleed to death struck me.


    Daphne was taken aback by my outburst, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking,¡±


    I felt bad forshing out at her, so I grabbed her hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I should be the one apologizing for yelling at you. I don¡¯t like talking about him after what he put me through,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, dear. I hope everything goes well for you and Jeremy,¡± Daphne squeezed my hand as a silent reassurance.


    ¡°Me too, Daphne. I hope so too,¡± I whispered before she drew me into a warm hug which I melted into with a tired sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lia. Everything will be fine very soon,¡± She muttered, gently patting my back.


    ¡°But how soon, Daphne? When exactly will Jeremy and I be fine?¡± I thought as tears clogged my throat.

 My new neighbor

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    I stood at the center of my new condominium with a tired but aplished smile rooted to my face as I nodded to myself.


    Damon¡¯s men had done a great job with the interior decorations. The ce didn¡¯t look the slightest bitfortable for me, given that I was used to living in my humongous yet lifeless mansion.


    I was slightly excited about living in a ce without my helpers at my beck and call for the first time in my life.


    Everything I was doing was for Ophelia and Jeremy. I reassured myself as I grabbed the stic bag containing two boxes of pizzas, a pack of banana milk, and a box of apple juice.


    Then, I headed out of my ce to the elevator. I was going to visit my newest neighbor with some gifts.


    Momentster, I reached my neighbor¡¯s door which I knocked tenderly on.


    ¡°Coming,¡± I heard her tiny voice screech which made me chuckle fondly.


    I waited patiently by the door with the bag sped tighter in my hand, and my heart beating rapidly with nervousness.


    Shortly after a while, my neighbor creaked her door open, rambling, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Daphne. I was mak-¡±


    Ophelia stopped her babble, her eyes doubled in horror as if she had just sighted a ghost, she roamed her eyes over me before she red at me.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I collected myself, and inwardly willed my nerves calm as I outstretched the bag in my hand to her, ¡°Hey, neighbor. It¡¯s a pleasure having you as my new neighbor. I hope we get along well. By the way, how¡¯s ou-¡± I paused when I realized I almost made a mistake.


    I almost called Jeremy our son.


    So, I smiled at her, and started once more, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. How¡¯s J-¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you think you are doing right now, Ryan?¡± Ophelia asked, clutching her hands into fists as her face flustered with anger.


    I suppressed the urge to gulp fearfully at her question, and I feigned an innocent grin at her.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m trying to be a nice neighbor?¡± I lied, cringing inwardly at how foolish my lie sounded.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fucking daft, huh? You are the new neighbor? You are fucking stalking me, you bastard! What the hell do you want from me, Ryan? I always knew you were a shallow fool, but I didn¡¯t realize you were this foolish. Why the hell did youe here? What the hell is this bullshit you¡¯re spitting?¡± Ophelia barked as she shook with anger.


    Fuck, this was a big mess already. What was I thinking when I asked Damon to get me a ce at Ophelia¡¯s residence?


    I should have thought it through instead of acting like an idiot and enraging her further.


    My mouth faltered open as my hold on the stic bag got limp, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Ophelia. I¡¯m not stalking you. The caretaker told me I had neighbors, and I wanted to greet them and introduce myself to them. I had no idea you were the one, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I fibbed, to which Ophelia scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re an unchanging fucktard, do you hear me? You think you¡¯re smart, don¡¯t you? So, what you¡¯re trying to say is that this is a coincidence. And you didn¡¯t seem shocked when you saw me? That¡¯s a load of bullshit, Ryan. Fucking crap,¡± Ophelia yelled, slightly startling me.


    I should have been scared of Ophelia cursing angrily at me but I wasn¡¯t. Instead, I was aroused by it.


    The sight of Ophelia spitting curse words was just so fucking sexy that it shot electricity to my cock. I could feel my dick slowly springing up as I stared at her.


    At that moment, I wanted nothing more than to hoist Ophelia up, wrap her legs around my waist, and thrust deeply into her, to bury my pent-up release inside her, to have her quivering and moaning with pleasure as I fucked her deeply.


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± Ophelia¡¯s voice rang inside my ears and yanked me out of my trance.


    I was such an idiot. I should be thinking of ways to get Ophelia and our son back but here I was, thinking about sex.


    Ophelia was right, I was an unchanging asshole.


    I cleared my throat and slid my hand inside my pocket to hide my boner before I nodded at her, ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, Ophelia. I¡¯ll do my best to always be out of your sight. And as soon as my re-¡±


    ¡°Hold it. I don¡¯t need to hear your life history. You better keep to your promise, to stay away from my son and me, or else, I¡¯d get a restriction order against you,¡± Ophelia hollered, and I could tell from the fiery mes of anger in her eyes that she was serious about her threat.


    I didn¡¯t want that. I didn¡¯t want a restriction order against her. I¡¯d never be able to live with myself if that happened.


    ¡°Yes, sure. I will. I don¡¯t want to ever cause any inconvenience for you and your family. I¡¯ll be on my way now but p-¡±


    ¡°Mister Lion?¡± I heard his voice. My son¡¯s cheerful voice, and subconsciously, my lips quivered in a smile as I looked past Ophelia to the tiny, adorable being running towards me.


    I made grabby hands at him as he grinned at me with excitement shining in his eyes. I was about to enclose him in a warm hug when I heard¡­


    ¡°Jeremy, what did I tell you about running?¡± Ophelia asked, crossing her arms around her chest, and exposing her gorgeous cleavage.


    I yanked my stare away from her bosom as I willed my lustful thoughts away from her.


    Jeremy stopped in his tracks with a weary pout, and his eyes ssy with unshed tears.


    ¡°Not run down the stairs. Sorry mummy,¡± Jeremy muttered with a sniffle.


    I almost bounded past Ophelia to hug him but I repressed myself from doing so, and instead settled on smiling sympathetically at Jeremy.


    ¡°He¡¯s sorry, Ophelia. At l-¡±


    ¡°Did I ask for your advice? Now scram off my house this instant!¡± She yelled and red at me before she mmed the door in my face.


    I stood frozen in front of the door for a solid minute before I got a grip, and yanked myself away from her ce with the nylon bag still entwined in my hold.


    Destion hung over me like a nket as I trekked back to my ce.

 Chapter 56: He knows

    Ophelia¡¯s POV


    I strolled through the hospital hallway with the bouquet of dahlias mixed with daisies clutched in my hand.


    ¡°Room thirty one,¡± I mumbled to myself as I gazed at the room number tes which were firmly glued to the doors.


    Soon, I got to room thirty one. I knocked gently and waited quietly for the inhabitant to usher me in.


    ¡°Is that Miss Ophelia? Pleasee in,¡± Isabelle¡¯s voice came out in the form of a weak whisper and I smiled to myself before I pushed the door open, and quietly mmed it shut.


    I took in the sight of Isabelle lying on the bed, clutching her newborn in the small bundle, and nostalgia swept over me.


    I recalled the day I gave birth to Jeremy. No one was beside me while I pushed him out of me, nobody came to drop flowers and congratte me at the hospital.


    I cried so hard for some weeks after I got home. It was after then that I decided to make friends with Daphne.


    Isabelle¡¯s situation was also simr to mine. But she was raped by her boyfriend, and she was just eighteen years of age.


    She had no family in London. She had previously mentioned to me that she was from Italy, and she moved to London for greener pastures.


    I rushed to her side, dropped the flowers on the nightstand, and smiled at her.


    ¡°Belle, how are you feeling?¡± I asked, taking my seat on the chair near the bed.


    She shrugged tiredly and huffed, ¡°Like shit. I had an emergency cesarean section so my entire body is quite sore as the meds are starting to wear off,¡± Isabelle muttered, to which I oohed.


    ¡°I can understand. I¡¯m sorry about that. Don¡¯t worry, it will get better. In about two days from now, you will see great changes,¡± I reassured her with a smile, as I gently patted her shoulder.


    ¡°I hope so. Thanks foring, Miss Ophelia. You really didn¡¯t have to, but you did. I don¡¯t know I I¡¯ll ever be able to thank you enough for everything you¡¯ve done for my baby and I. I hope the universe blesses you abundantly,¡± Isabelle wept, holding the bundle on her chest tighter.


    I fought back tears as I chuckled and got up to hug her tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Belle. You don¡¯t always have to thank me, okay? Your baby is my godbaby, and it¡¯s my responsibility as her godmother to make sure you¡¯re both okay. So it¡¯s fine, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    After we disengaged from the hug, I darted a smile at Isabelle, ¡°Can I hold her?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Sure, you can,¡± She nodded eagerly, outstretching her arms.


    My smile widened as I carefully retracted the baby from her hold, and took her in my arms. A great wave of baby fever swept over me as I stared at the infant¡¯s red face, ck curly hair and barely-opened blue eyes.


    The thought of having an adorable baby girl with my hazel eyes, coupled with Ryan¡¯s dark hair struck me, and I chuckled softly to myself before I realized what I had just done.


    What sort of absurd idiotic imagination had I just envisioned?


    I shook the ridiculous thought off, blinked rapidly to clear my mind before I gazed once more at the infant.


    ¡°Does she have a name yet?¡± I asked Isabelle as I gently rocked the baby.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Isabelle weakly shook her head, ¡°No,¡±


    I nodded wordlessly and focused my attention back on the infant. I smiled as she let out gentle coos and grunts.


    ¡°She¡¯s an absolute angel, Belle. Congrattions,¡± I whispered, mildly patting the baby¡¯s back.


    Isabelle smiled weakly and nodded, ¡°Thanks, Miss Ophelia,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I smiled back.


    Isabelle and I talked for about an hour before I left the hospital.


    Then, I headed home. I stepped into the elevator with a sigh and my arms folded across my chest.


    ¡°Wait. Just a minute please,¡± Someone yelled just as the elevator doors were about to slide shut.


    The person got in, and my face turned ashen with fury when I saw Ryan smiling down at me as he walked into the elevator.


    I decided to ignore him as I tapped in my floor¡¯s number. I held my breath as he reached from behind me to click on the keypad.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± He muttered as I wriggled myself away from him.


    I ignored him, and remained unperturbed as I stared at the walls. I could feel his hot gaze burning into my nape from where he was standing behind me, but I paid him no attention.


    ¡°Pardon me for being curious, Ophelia,¡± He started, do which I rolled my eyes scornfully but remained silent.


    But I haven¡¯t seen Jeremy¡¯s dad since the day I got here. Does he not live with you guys or something? Or are you both separated?¡± He asked, and I stiffened as my throat suddenly became parched with anxiety.


    I couldn¡¯t let him discover my nervousness, so I decided to ignore him and I continued staring at the grey walls of the elevator.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t saying anything. Or is he abusing you? Does he not want to take responsibility for you and Jeremy?¡± Ryan pestered me once more.


    His oblivious questions were now starting to get on my nerves. Why was he suddenly so concerned about Jeremy¡¯s dad?


    ¡°Or are you hiding Jeremy from his dad? Does Jeremy even know he has a dad?¡± Ryan questioned, in an eerily quiet tone.


    My breath hitched in my throat as I whipped my neck around to face him, ¡°Mind your business, Torres. Leave me and my family alone!¡±


    Strangely, he didn¡¯t seem fazed at all by my outburst. Instead, he chuckled and started approaching me.


    Instinctively, I retreated from him until my back was against the wall. I gazed up at him with fear zing my eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I squeaked, ring at him.


    He brought his face dangerously near to mine, so close that if I took a step forward, our lips would meet in a kiss.


    ¡°When were you nning on telling me the truth?¡± He whispered, trapping my head in between his arms.


    ¡°W-what truth?¡± I stammered.


    He chuckled again before he lifted his face from mine, and brought his lips to my ear, ¡°I know I¡¯m Jeremy¡¯s dad, Ophelia. You can stop the act now,¡±


    My eyes almost popped out of their sockets in horror as he drew back to menacingly stare down at me.

 Chapter 57: She can鈥檛 hide it anymore

    Ryan¡¯s POV


    ¡°I know, Ophelia. I am Jeremy¡¯s dad. You don¡¯t need to keep hiding it from me anymore,¡± I uttered to Ophelia as I stared down at her, with a sinister smile curving my lips upward.


    She seemed horrified as her mouth faltered and opened before it immediately pped shut. She couldn¡¯t meet my gaze, and her breathing rate fastened.


    I quickly shuffled back to give her some space to process everything I just said. Thankfully, her breathing rate stabilized and she red up at me.


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re Jeremy¡¯s dad? What gives you the audacity to make that sort of a baseless statement?¡± She spat, her re faltering when I didn¡¯t back down, and instead fixated my gaze on her.


    Iughed mirthlessly and shook my head, ¡°I know everything, Ophelia. I know more than you think I know. And overall, I know Jeremy is my son. I have eyes and ears everywhere, so of course I¡¯d know that. I was waiting for you to tell me the truth, but it seemed  that¡¯d never happen, so I had to take the bull by the horns and confront you,¡± I confessed, feeling a wave of guilt and self-loathe crash over me when I saw how scared Ophelia suddenly seemed.


    She exhaled sharply, ¡°I-I can¡¯t do it. No, I won¡¯t do it,¡±


    I was perplexed by her statement, ¡°What can¡¯t you do?¡±


    She swallowed harshly, inhaled deeply before she stared up at me, ¡°I will never let you into our lives. We have been doing great without you for the past three years, so why the hell do you have to show up now? Of what importance is your fucking existence to us?¡± She screamed, with furious tears brimming in her eyes.


    ¡°Ophelia, please. I know I did something horrible to you which I¡¯m extremely sorry for. Please believe me, I will do anything you want me to but I¡¯ll never be able to live apart from our son. I don¡¯t care if you file a restraining order against me, so what? I can sue for his sole custody too,¡± I muttered, clearly not meaning thest part.


    I only wanted to ruffle Ophelia¡¯s tough edges a little and instill a great dose of fear into her. But my ns backfired as she chuckled darkly.


    ¡°You will do no such thing,¡± She whispered, searching my eyes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t st-¡± I stopped my utterance midway as the elevator doors slid open, and a young man attempted to walk in.


    I red at him, ¡°Get out. Take the next one,¡± I barked at him.


    As expected, he was petrified. He nodded fervently, quickly sensing the sour tension in the air before he got off, and I slid the doors shut again.


    Afterward, I inputted the furthest floor on the keypad, and turned to face Ophelia who had tears rolling down her cheeks, though she still had a defiant expression rooted to her face.


    ¡°So, where were we?¡± I mumbled to myself.


    ¡°Right. About Jeremy¡¯s custody. I won¡¯t sue for his sole custody, if you let me into his life. Please just introduce me to my son, and I promise I won¡¯t make you regret doing so. It¡¯s obvious the t-¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ophelia cut in with a huff.


    It was then I realized how wrong I had worded my statement.


    Fuck, I never failed to let my arrogance and stupidity get the best of me in every situation.


    ¡°No, of course not. I will do no such thing. I¡¯m j-¡±


    ¡°You just fucking threatened me, Ryan. I am not stupid, you asshole. Do you think you still own me? Is that it? Who the hell do you think you are to say bullshit about getting sole custody? Do you even think before you talk?¡± Ophelia thundered angrily, with her fists bunched up by her sides as she murderously red at me.


    I shook my head, ¡°No. Please listen to me, Ophelia. I¡¯m sorry I spoke like that. What I mean is that I also want to get parental rights to Jeremy. I want him to see me as his dad not a mean asshole who did something horrible to his mum before he w-¡±


    ¡°And you are not?¡± Ophelia interrupted once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m not what?¡±


    ¡°Are you not a mean asshole who did something horrible to me?¡± She scoffed, to which I sighed heavily.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for everything, Ophelia,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Pocket your sorrow. I don¡¯t need your meaningless apology. My decision still remains the same and will never change. I won¡¯t grant you any parental right to my son. Jeremy is my son not our son. Get that into your thick head. I will never let you ruin Jeremy,¡± She spat wrathfully.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t you think you are being selfish?¡± I spat back, holding her re.


    I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I had heard enough of her rants.


    I could ept the fact that she¡¯d hate me forever but I would never be able to ept that I¡¯d never get to call Jeremy my son nor tell him I was his dad.


    To me, that was borderline selfishness. Nothing more.


    ¡°I am selfish? Are you crazy? How am I selfish?¡± Ophelia huffed.


    She didn¡¯t let me reply as she went livid with rage, ¡°Did you expect me to ept you with open arms and a cheerful smile after what you did to me? Fucktard, you almost killed Jeremy and I that night! You didn¡¯t care about us at all, did you? If I had died that night, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d have been the happiest person on earth, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, never. I¡¯d never wish death on you. I know, I was a coward that night, and I¡¯d never be able to forgive myself either but please let me see my son,¡± I replied, to which she snorted angrily.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get that restriction order very soon. Hopefully, that will jolt you back to the painful reality that you have nobody left in this world,¡± Ophelia muttered as the elevator came to a halt and slid open.


    Without as much as a backward nce, she trudged out of the elevator.


    I gazed at her retreating form as despondence clenched my heart.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!